Pokemon Universe MMORPG
Creative Discussions => Roleplay Corner => Other Roleplay => Topic started by: Tickles on January 09, 2012, 06:15:25 AM
-
Plot
In the distant future, a viral outbreak caused a strange phenomenon among humans. The virus, known as Project Perfect World, was released into the atmosphere, bringing genetic mutations among the humans. Some humans benefited from the virus, others were harmed, and the rest were unaffected. A war broke out, and thousands of lives were lost as the battle between the chose, the humans, and the monsters rampaged across the land. Out of this, a group of chosen and humans banded together, and built the flying city of Utopia. 100 years has passed since the end of the war, and Utopia lived up to it's name since then. However, the under lands are in great poverty and turmoil. Crime is abundant, and those that wish to escape to Utopia have a slim chance. But Utopia is not all it promises, as a new threat lies in the midst, and could bring the entire country, and possibly the world, to it's knees.
Races
(http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/B/BL/BLU/BluePhoenix2110/1154556364_s6goth_guy.JPG)(http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/5508841ed0e88f836f9044758a473bb0/http://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy200/Keara43684/anime-girl_011.jpg)
The humans that remain have grown immune to the virus, therefore, they have not been mutated. They are skilled workers, fighters, and pretty much anything they put their mind to. They are weaker than any of the mutants due to the lack of powers, but are able to use weapons and armors more effectively. The human lifespan is at 75-80 years.
The chosen are humans that gained powers from the virus, but have not changed in appearance. Their powers vary from each other, and no two are the same. The chosen have a weakness to lead, however, which causes their powers, and life force, to slowly drain. Standing around lead causes them to feel weak, and touching the metal can prove lethal. Chosen lifespan is 45-50 years
(https://encrypted-tbn2.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTHIZ9TpQVkUeIv-aLAdAE80aX_YrkPvCD6bUBRf-1ra0bWIjv5)(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-nR9YOuAHUVY/TbetgYsSWRI/AAAAAAAAAHI/hlYhDzvMaps/s1600/re4verdugo.jpg)
The monsters were also humans affected by the virus, but were transformed into grotesque beings. They have higher resistances to lead than the chosen, but can still be killed by the lethal metal. Their powers tend to be more physical, and don't vary as much as the chosen. Some monsters are slaves to the chosen, while others hate the chosen and humans alike. Monster lifespan is unknown.
(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT7A41HKPQHBUidIlLVGrXugnFnk4CZIAAlQAB-iPdUcZdyMXJta80yDSS5pQ)(https://encrypted-tbn0.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSlm1TnGEJ-0qS3dn-6OB6TwjZdLBD1POt7sdmpo1EvkY09ntWy)
Robots were built during the war to help the humans when they became a minority. They behave the same way as humans, but can't go against any command they are given by their owner. Robots are built out of lead to be protected from Monsters and chosen, and can get uprgades that can improve their skills, especially in combat. Robots are durable, but are weakened by strong electromagnetic fields. Robot lifespan is ageless.
Weapons
The weapons allowed in this RP are ones already invented. I limit it to this as the lore of this Rp is that industry concentrated on building robots, and regular guns are effective on the mutated individuals. Such weapons are guns, swords, knives, arrows, pretty much anything invented. The weapons have a lead base in their ammunition, or blade, if they are specifically designed to kill mutants.
MAP:(http://i1132.photobucket.com/albums/m578/cortexjs/488637d6d1feac4e8ab27c926b4071e3-d349w65.png)
Utopia is above Central City
Rules
- No godmodding at all. You will receive one warning. After that, you will be kicked out of the RP if it continues.
- All posts must be at least a paragraph long. A paragraph is 4-5 complete sentences. Any shorter will result in being dropped from the RP.
- Proper grammar and spelling must be used at all times. If it is character dialogue, then the rules do not apply, but must be easy to read, and easy to understand. Use Microsoft Word, or a spell check program to help you with editing.
- Your character has a life, which means they interact with people. They must be doing something, unless it has to do with a battle phase. Give them some personality. Time does not stand still at all either.
- You must post relevant to what is happening near your character. If there is a battle going on, you need to post on what you are seeing as that character, or what you are going to do about it. For example, Johnny stumbles upon a battle going on, he runs from it.
- Do not ignore other characters if they address your character.
- Be creative. Though this is not really a rule, let your mind run as you post, it makes for a good story.
Profiles are here- http://pokemon-universe.com/index.php/topic,4101.new.html#new
OOCC is here- http://pokemon-universe.com/index.php/topic,4102.msg96999/topicseen.html#new
JerryEDIT: Approved
-
(RP has Started)
Utopia lies asleep, floating silently vthe under lands. 100 years has passed since the last war, and everyone finds peace in this time. The streets of Utopia are gold in color, and the buildings silver as the moon. A simple scene of peace for everyone.
Mysterious man:Soon, our plans will come to completion, and I will rule everything. The new world is coming, and it shall be a magnificent step for Utopia.
Meanwhile, in the Underlands, crime is afoot, dangers lurk everywhere, and the people live in such squallier, they can barely make it a day without stealing, or killing. Who will you fight for, who will rise to power, who will fall, who will win the Utopia we strive for?
Other more mysterious man:We will gain what we deserve, for all of former mankind.
-
In Utopia, on a courner of a popular plaza, bang sounds could be heard, even if not close to it, a store which had some chimneys and smoke coming out of them, inside, were a couple of people, all clients, behind the people and the counter, only one person was standing there, a young girl named Axyl, her hair was silver and long to her knees, she was delivering packages to the people in the store, namely, weapons and armor, she was a blacksmith there.
"Thank you and come again, my work will be allways perfect"
she received money from the people
Guard " Thank you sweetheart, if we get more guards or some of them ruin armors and weapons we will come by again"
the guards turned back but looked at her as they leave carrying alot of boxes, they liked to visit the girl because her beauty for them was out of this world, as she smiles and waves them goodbye, then sighs and gets her bigger than normal ahmmer, and the bang sounds start to be heard again through the plaza
-
I was laying down on my makeshift bed. Not much had happened today. The screaming of people being robbed, the loud footsteps of thieves running in the night, nothing out of the ordinary. I turned on my side, facing my weapon which was leaning against the 'wall'.
Me: I still can't believe I made that...
I don't even know why I did. The only thing it's good for is amplifying my powers, but I don't need to do that. There isn't any point in doing so. Yet it seemed like a good idea at the time. I turned to look away from it.
I made it so I could protect myself. So I could actually get food so I wasn't starving like I was tonight. So I didn't feel like these powers were for nothing.
But let's face it, they were. And I was probably going to die of starvation down here, and no one would notice, or even care.
I lay on my front side now, letting tears run down my face. I was going to die down here. There wasn't a chance of me making it to Utopia, or any chance of me living down here either.
-
The sound of a sword striking metal rang throughout the clearing. A bead of sweat rolled down my face as I swung at the makeshift metal practice dummy before me. The sword struck, and I let it bounce back, using the momentum to switch attacks, now swinging with my left hand, and then jumping back to avoid an imagined blow. I had been at it for hours now, but it was no more than my daily practice. After this, I would have archery practice. Then book study. And then I would go and look for food. This place that I inhabited, here in the underland-it was better than many places. You could actually be out at night without being considered suicide-not that there was anyone around to do so. This was a secluded place. The humans weren't strong enough to live here, the monsters just plain didn't like it, and the robots only do what their masters order them to. But no where in the underland is truly paradise, or even safe. There was a town a half-day's walk from here, but I would only go there if I needed to-the place was filled with poverty and death, and as it is, I don't speak with people. There's no point. All they do is chatter and chatter and chatter about how horrible their lives are.
Tsk. In the underland, people prattle. In Utopia, they're corrupt. Ha.
I sheathed my sword. It was time for archery. I'd probably have to visit that rotten town soon-There are certain things that you can only attain from those poor humans.
-
Solomon wakes up, again.Screw it I give up.
Solomon jumps out of his metal bed he made.Well, time to d what i do every night, explore more of the hospital.
Solomon starts walking out of his wing, after closing the gate to keep monsters out of his wing he starts walking out, he decides to take the left pathway, he explores the area for a hour or two until he gets to a wing he hasn't been in.He walks into a room and steps on a stick(Yeah, its cliche, deal with it) He hears a large growl from a monster as it wakes up, he looks up at it, it looks like a powerful monster.(http://conglometroid.com/magazine/griever/wp-content/uploads/2008/10/grenchler-300x236.jpg)
Well crap, I'm screwed.
The grenchler starts charging towards Solomon, solomon barely dodges it.Oh crap. Oh crap. Oh crap.
Solomon turns a bit of metal he finds into a spear, he throws it at the grenchler, it bends.Well Crap. Again.
The grenchler starts charging at him again. Solomon grabs a pipeline and turns it into some steps, he climbs them and destroys them, the grenchler jumps up.THIS ISN'T EVEN FAIR!
It starts running at solomon.Its faster than I thought!!
Solomon starts running back to his wing of the hospital. With it chasing.Damn it, I should stop exploring these wings and explore my wing!
-
I was in my bed, waiting for morning to come. There wasn't any chance of me sleeping now. Another boring, sleepless, starving night.
All of a sudden, I started hearing rushed footsteps, as if someone was running. I brushed it off, since it was a normal occurrence. The footsteps got louder, but still I ignored them. It wasn't until I heard the sound of a wooden board being dragged along the ground that I noticed someone was close. I got up, and looked over at the door. There was someone crouching in the doorway...it's a small door.
?: I don't understand how you get in here without crawling.
A VERY small doorway.
Me: W-w-well, I-
?: Doesn't matter, kid.
He crawled in the room.
?: You know the drill around here. I come in with a weapon, you say 'Don't kill me', I take your stuff, and then I leave. We're on step three, so gimme your stuff.
I glanced over at my weapon, and quickly back to him. He looks over at it.
?: Well, what do we have here?
He walks over to the weapon, and picks it up.
?: So, how does this work?
Me: W-well, for starters, you're holding upside-down...
He flips it over, so the larger end is at the top.
?: So what's this for?
I tried to think of something quickly. I couldn't let him know what it was, he might take it. I just blurted out the first thing that came to mind.
Me: I-It's a cosplay item.
(This is the part where I introduce his TRUE instability. This next part happens in his head.)
A COSPLAY ITEM?! REALY?!
It was the only thing that came to mind, so-rry!
WE COULD HAVE COME UP WITH A BETTER EXCUSE THAN THAT!!
Oh really?! Like what?!
A training weapon? Scrap Metal? A piece of a Robot? Nothing?
Allow me to show you why everything you just said proves that you must be retarded. A training weapon is something he wants, it'll help him become better at mugging people! And what scrap metal is shaped just like that?! Plus, everyone knows that Robots are made with lead!
Only the outsides, idiot!
Well, why would he want robot parts anyway?
Maybe someone around here BUYS robot parts!
WHO?! WHY?! There are robot parts all over the place, why would they need this one?!
Maybe it's a special part!
You are just so full of sh-
Shhh! Do you WANT to get in trouble?!
Oh, right. And anyway, as soon as you say 'nothing', they know its something.
(This is like his split sub-conscious arguing with itself. We'll see more of this. ;D)
?: Um...kid...Are you okay?
I quickly look up. He's still there, looking a little impatient.
Me: Yeah, fine...
?: Sooo...A cosplay item, huh?
Me: ...Y-yeah.
?: A little heavy for something like that, huh?
W-well, we take things really seriously...
?: ...Well then, since this seems to be the only thing you got, I'll just be taking it and going now. This might just earn me a pretty penny at a smithy.
He was heading for the door with my only possession. The only thing I had to call my own. I ran at him, and grabbed the weapon.
?: Hey, what are you doing?!
My hands spark up, and the bulb at the top starts to glow.
?: The hell?!
I pull it away while he's dazed, and send a spark his way. It surges through his body, and I watch as he collapses, falling to the ground, squirming as the electricity surges through him. He stops moving after about 10 seconds. I put my hand on his chest. Heart still 'pumping', and he's still breathing.
I put my weapon back in the corner, and start to drag the guy out of my house. I pulled him up to the corner of the adjacent building, and prop him up against the wall. I then go back into my house, close the door, and lay back down in bed. I start crying again.
Me: What if he dies? I might be called a murderer. What if he doesn't die? Then he might report me. And then I'll be arrested. I wonder if anyone saw me? I be they'll call the police and I'll be taken away.
I sit up in bed, with my hands on my forehead.
AND NOW LOOK AT ME, I'M TALKING TO MYSELF!!!
A hush falls on the surrounding noises. I lay back down, still crying, still waiting for morning.
-
(At aqua)
A man in a trench coat and hat walks into the blacksmiths shop. His face can't be seen, and he is bulkier than an average human. He walks up to the counter and places an envelope on it, then motions at the girl swinging the hammer. It was time to get info on Utopia and it's guard, and time for her next assignment. He sits there and waits for her to notice, but doesn't say a word.
(At Darkstar)
The man snaps out of his state of unconsciousness, and runs to find his gang. About a quarter mile from where he woke up, a zigarex attacks him, and mauls him to death. Looks like it was just his luck today, get's knocked out by a chosen, and now dead by a monster. Meanwhile, a dark figure seen everything that happened with the electrical guy, walks up to the entrance, and finds a hole. He places a sack filled with food inside of the hole, then walks away into the night.
(At Ayara)
A small rat runs into the training room, carrying something shiny in it's mouth. A ring, with a red gem in it. It promptly places it down when it sees the girl with the bow and arrow, and scurries away.
(Think of these as me providing you guys with stuff to work with, some will be more interactive, others will be random things, but I decided for your first mini events, I will be nice. After this, you guys may be put into danger, or lose something. All depends on where I see the story going.)
-
Axyl was still banging on the sword she was making just when she notices the man standing up, her face gets more serious and turns her eyes to the sword, giving it fez more hits then putting it on water, making a heat shock sound and alot of vapor comes out, she takes it out and checks it, she lays it down and finnaly goes to the counter, getting the envelope then turns to the big guy
"same as allways?"
looks at the envelope then opens it to see inside
-
Axyl was still banging on the sword she was making just when she notices the man standing up, her face gets more serious and turns her eyes to the sword, giving it fez more hits then putting it on water, making a heat shock sound and alot of vapor comes out, she takes it out and checks it, she lays it down and finnaly goes to the counter, getting the envelope then turns to the big guy
"same as allways?"
looks at the envelope then opens it to see inside
Archie looks around to make sure no one is there to listen.
Not this time. We need you to get some documents from the paladin's HQ. We had a spy try to go in there, but he ended up getting killed. We believe they may be working on something big, and we want to be sure. This will require your skill with stealth, but we don't want any deaths. It may bring too much unwanted attention. Think you can handle that?
-
Axyl looks up at him and sighs then nods
"fine by me, i will be in and out before they even know it... i will leave it in the place named here on the envelope like allways...jsut came sure you keep providing my dad..."
she sighs and takes the envelope to her office and goes back to another sword that was red from being on the fire and bangs on it
-
Axyl looks up at him and sighs then nods
"fine by me, i will be in and out before they even know it... i will leave it in the place named here on the envelope like allways...jsut came sure you keep providing my dad..."
she sighs and takes the envelope to her office and goes back to another sword that was red from being on the fire and bangs on it
I'll let you get to it.
Archie bows and promptly exits the blacksmith. As he walks down the street, a few guards try to approach them, but one takes into account his large size and tells the others to stay back.
Let's go see if the Richards have our protection money. I wouldn't want to mess with him even if he was my friend. Look at him, he's huge.
The others agree and leave to the north side of the city. Archie makes it to a secluded spot, and jumps from the city. He hits the ground hard, making a crater, but he gets out as if it was just business as usual, and disappears into the night.
-
Solomon looks back as he is running, it was closer than it was 5 minutes ago.I AM SO SCREWED!
Solomon gets a idea, he knows of a body of water he could jump in to escape.Well here it goes.
Solomon jumps in the water as he passes, he gets to the middle of the water(Small body of water) and looks back, the grenchler is still behind him.OH COME ON! IT CAN SWIM!? REALLY?!
Solomon Gets to the end of the water and Starts running to his wing again, the water had seemed to slow the grechler down a little bit though.Solomon barely gets in his wing and closes the giant "gate"(Just a huge metal door.) he looks at the door and see's a dent, he creeks the gate open and looks out, the grenchler can be seen going back to where it was in the first place.I wish i had found a way to get rid of it.
-
I was standing on top of a building, staring at the night sky. I hated this place, it was dirty, people stole all the time, and monsters lurked everywhere. I guess I shouldent complain about the monsters, since I am one, human mind or not. I'm lucky to get any food without stealing, wich makes me no different than the common theives. I looked into the sky, or more specificly, Utopia. I sigh hard, as if I'll manage to get there. I walk back to the exit, I'm lucky I dont weigh as much as the average adult, otherwise i'd fall through the roof. I'd live in that building, if it wasent about to fall over, so every night i try looking for a new place to sleep. I pause though as soon as I see something move and get prepared to fight. A few zigarex's crawl out of their hiding places and charge at me, a total of three. I wrap my tentacles around two of them and throw them and the one that I missed leaps at me, but I use my claws to my advantage and stab it while it's in midair, then throw it. I start running at high speed in case if there were more.
-
(At Darkstar)
The man snaps out of his state of unconsciousness, and runs to find his gang. About a quarter mile from where he woke up, a zigarex attacks him, and mauls him to death. Looks like it was just his luck today, get's knocked out by a chosen, and now dead by a monster. Meanwhile, a dark figure seen everything that happened with the electrical guy, walks up to the entrance, and finds a hole. He places a sack filled with food inside of the hole, then walks away into the night.
I heard more footsteps coming towards the house. I got up and grabbed my weapon again. I didn't want to hurt anyone, but I didn't want to get hurt either.
The footsteps stop when he reaches the door. I see his hand and a sack come in through a crack in the 'doorway'. He drops it, pulls his hand back, and footsteps can be heard again, getting softer as he walks away.
I set my weapon upside-down on the floor (so it's standing up on the three blades), and walk over to the sack. I pick it up, and open it. It's full of food. I'm surprised to see this, as I thought no one cared about me.
There was bread, fruit, and a pouch of clean water. There was enough to last me a couple days here. Today was my lucky day, I guess.
Me: ...Thanks.
I pulled out the first loaf of bread, and took a bite out of it. Whoever it was must have been rich, because it had nuts and dried fruit in it, quite a hearty bread. I continued eating. Maybe my luck would turn up sooner or later.
-
I hear the rat as soon as it enters the clearing-I always keep track of what's around me. If I didn't I would probably already be dead. I finished shooting my quiver full of arrows, then walk over to where the rat dropped the ring. I crouch down on the ground next to it, but refrain from touching it-you never know what can happen. Some chosen aren't exactly the nicest people, and there are chosen out there who can curse objects. There are monsters who can curse or poison objects too. Heck, even a human could poison an object, if they knew what they were doing. So you have to be careful. The rat itself was a test-it can't kill on contact. At least, not regular animals. Another test, pretty simple-I closed my eyes, concentrating for a moment-well, it certainly wasn't just a trinket. It was protected from being transformed. I opened one eye and looked at it.
I suppose if a rat had it, it's probably safe...But better not to trust it.
i concentrated once more, and some of the grass around the rings began to move, shifting as I transformed them into a small pouch around the ring. I scooped it up, tied it too my belt, and went back to continue my archery practice.
-
After running about half a mile, I realise I lost them. I sigh and look around. Looks like there was a building that half collapsed. I walk inside and look around on high alert. Nobody was here, so i started barracading the doors. Looks like someone already took care of the windows, whoever lived here is gone though. I find a matress and lay down. I'll worry about morning when it comes.
-
(Setting the mood: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gUQuBBBzx-I)
I ate half the loaf, and put the rest back in the sack. I tied it up, and set it down near the foot of the bed. I picked my weapon up from off the ground, propped it up against the wall again, and went outside. I laid on my back, looking up at the stars. I didn't feel so bad anymore after that man's act of kindness. It was nice to see not everyone down here in this hell hole wasn't a despicable abomination who was merely lucky enough to bear the title of a 'human'. I somehow even felt safe enough to lie on my back and look up at the stars at night, in a place where the night brings out the thieves. I had to be careful to not fall asleep, I didn't feel safe enough to do that yet.
I began to think about what the coming days would bring. I could vaguely feel the winds of change blowing upon us. I had a feeling my life was about to change. For the better or worse is anyone's guess, but I'd like to live in this moment a little longer.
(I had to go with a KH song here. It just seemed so appropriate.)
-
Looking down, I saw the shriveled wreck of a man. He was begging for his life, pleading for me to let him go. He cried that he had information about the rebels. After a few minutes, I grew bored. I impaled his head with an ice spike. I had no need for false information, given by a pathetic man.
Stepping out of the broken building, I radioed my commander.
"Mother, is this Cyrus reporting in. I have encountered a small faction on my sweep. They have been eliminated."
"Good, work. Continue sweeping the area, remember you are searching for an old hospital. We've received reports of movement there. It could be the rebels."
"Yes, mam."
"And honey don't forget. Kill anyone you encounter."
"Don't worry... That's my favorite part. Cyrus out."
Switching off the radio, I began walking towards the supposed location of an old hospital.
-
(Setting the mood: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gUQuBBBzx-I)
I ate half the loaf, and put the rest back in the sack. I tied it up, and set it down near the foot of the bed. I picked my weapon up from off the ground, propped it up against the wall again, and went outside. I laid on my back, looking up at the stars. I didn't feel so bad anymore after that man's act of kindness. It was nice to see not everyone down here in this hell hole wasn't a despicable abomination who was merely lucky enough to bear the title of a 'human'. I somehow even felt safe enough to lie on my back and look up at the stars at night, in a place where the night brings out the thieves. I had to be careful to not fall asleep, I didn't feel safe enough to do that yet.
I began to think about what the coming days would bring. I could vaguely feel the winds of change blowing upon us. I had a feeling my life was about to change. For the better or worse is anyone's guess, but I'd like to live in this moment a little longer.
(I had to go with a KH song here. It just seemed so appropriate.)
A pack of three zigarex catches the scent of food. Though they themselves care not for bread, they do now that meat is nearby, and their favorite kind at that: alive and flowing with blood. They spot someone laying down, and quickly get into camouflage. They creep up slowly, one lets out a low breath of air, and the smell of rotted flesh escapes its sharp teeth. When they get close enough, they surround their new victim, lose the cover, and let out their shrieks of blood lust.
(Have fun darkstar, btw, you can kill these, or run, your choice. Whatever you do though, remember, they work together when they hunt. 8))
-
as the night runs over Utopia, in the dark plaza, all there was in it was silence, but from the courner of the plaza, a door opens quietly, as a shadow comes out as well, it was Axyl, she looks both ways and dashes realy fast but silently, like a real shadow, she keeps going in direction of the palace, then makes a right turn, going into a alley, where there was a duct to the Paladin's HQ, she goes in.
15 minutes later, Axyl appears inside the HQ in the main courtyard, she looks both ways and sees her way in, blocked by a Paladin, quickly she dashes alongside the courtyard wall, soon as she reaches him, she jumps and takes the Paladin with her arm inside a bush, knocking him out quickly, she wouldnt kill, only knock out to make her way in and out easyer, she then goes to the door and opens it enough, sliding in.
Soon inside, she looks arround the room quickly and finds the vent she wanted, she dashes, up some stairs and wall runs up to the duct, getting in silently.
She looks through the vents trying to find the main office, soon as she finds it, she gets out quietly and starts searching the desk, as she was thinking:
"i should have asked... what kind of documents they wanted... geez... i realy need to ask mo.."
still in mid thought, she finds some papers, they looked like order's to the Paladin's Blacksmith, even some for her... the quantity and quality of the orders were off the charts, it looked like they wanted to equip a big army, but for what purpose? she gets those papers and leaves through the door, this was custom of her, she didnt wanted to damage the papers in a tight spot as a vent.
she looks again both ways and quickly dashes silently through the hall to the main hall from before, where she walked up to someone talking on the bottom floor of the main hall, she was on the first floor so she hid behind a pillar listening.
Paladin Commander " You idiot, dont you know you shouldnt be sleeping on the job? we have to be carefull so those things dont invade our HQ"
Paladin Grunt "Sir im sorry sir, it wont happen again sir"
the commander sighs and looks at the grunt
Paladin Commander "just be carefull, we have big plans for those things in the underlands, and i dont want them ruined, now get back to work"
The grunt quickly nods and gets back to the position of guard, Axyl was listening shocked thinking to herself
"Underlands? they are hitting it? dad is there..."
she quickly jumps down the pillar hanging to the pillar, to the bottom floor, she goes to the door seeying the grunt form before there, she slides out without a sound and dashes out of there, then through the vent from before, it was larger.
She reaches the alley again, and runs to her shop, where she gets in quietly and sighs in relief, she looks at the papers and puts them in the envelope, putting the envelope away safe, then layingon the bed resting as she was thinking of what she heard.
-
After an hour or so of walking, the hospital loomed in the distance. Another ten minutes passed and I reached the entrance to the hospital. It seemed empty from looking at the outside. But, I had my orders.
I opened the door and walked in, keeping my hands cold. Just in case. Looking at the wall I noticed a map. Popping open my scanner, I made a digital copy for future use.
I decided to sweep the south wing first. Moving through the door, I started down the hallway.
-
Solomon finally catches his breath, he then hears footsteps.Please let it be something other than the grenchler.. screw it, its the monster.
Solomon runs to where his bed is and makes some armor out of it, he then grabs a pipe and turns it into a steel spear.LETS HOPE I'M RIGHT!
Solomon runs out at the guy he thinks is the monster.(grenchler)Solomon Epically throws the steel spear, he then looks up and its a guy not the monster, and then see's the spear he threw in the floor in between him and the guy..Oh...yeah...I was wrong, you weren't a monster, um yeah...
Solomon starts running back towards the door.
-
Something lodged itself into the floor, and I saw a figure run towards a room.
"So the rebels are here."
I flung an ice spike at the figures head. I made a quick judgement about my opponent. This opponent seemed more prone to run than fight.
I hoped the spike would do the job but, you can never be to sure. So, I formed and Ice sword as I charged.
-
I woke from my daze, and noticed the zigarex surrounding me. They were hungry, restless, bloodthirsty. They let out a bloodcurdling shriek, ready to use my bones as toothpicks.
(I forgot where I heard that from... Anyway, here's more music: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i7jWF3C3I9A)
I quickly stood up, prepared to face the beasts. I didn't have my weapon with me, but that wouldn't stop me from protecting myself until I could get to it.
There were two between me and the street, and one between me and my house. This was going to be difficult...
One of the ones on the side of the street jumped at me, but I quickly dodged by pivoting to the left. I ran at the one near my house, stepping on the zigarex's back who had jumped at me, and charged my hand with electricity. I forced my palm unto his chest, sending enough electricity through him to stun him for a little while. I then ran for my house, and went in the door, grabbed my weapon, and turned back around just in time to see the last one try to charge at me. He burst into the doorway, breaking the entryway quite significantly. I fired electricity at him, which sent him flying out of the alleyway into the streets, hitting a man mugging someone. The irony. A couple of screams could be heard from the bystanders.
Me: WHO ELSE WANTS SOME?!
Man, it felt good to say that.
The two others that I had stunned earlier recovered, and charged at me. I took care of the second one, also sending him into the streets. The third one was coming at me quickly, and there wasn't enough time to charge an attack, so I hit him with the blades of my weapon, slicing his face and shoulder. He shrieked in pain as his green blood spilled on the ground. (Just assuming it's green...) One of the axe-blades stuck in his head, and he tried desperately to pull it out.
Me: Great, now I have to fix that too!
It actually game me an idea for a modification I would never be able to give it.
I ran at it, as it staggered back out into the alleyway, and blasted it with another shock. The axe-blade acted like a lightning-rod, and the electricity was drawn to it, chronically frying it's brain, killing it instantly. It seemed to stand there for a couple seconds before falling over.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pDfQZW8wE8o&feature=related ;D)
I fell backwards into a sitting position. That was a pretty difficult fight. I didn't want to draw more attention to myself, so I pulled the axe-blade out, and went back into my house.
That one moster had broken up the doorway quite a bit, but I was able to fix it...mostly. I looked down at the food bag. After that, I thought it might be good to have a little more bread. I set everything down, and dig into the sack, rummaging through the food in there, when I noticed something at the bottom, covered in a rag. I pullet it out, it was a piece of rotting flesh. That must have been what drew the zigarex straight here, instead of eating more people on the way, or even coming down here in the first place. I walked out into the alley, and threw it onto the pile of two dead zigarex. I went back inside, put my weapon and broken-off axe-blade in it's usual spot, and lay down in bed.
Me: Interesting day so far.
After all, this was my first time fighting zigarex. Maybe that weapon wasn't useless after all. But I guess it's also good that I know how to copy fighting moves from TV shows.
-
I look back and see a ice spike about to hit me, I grab my armor and turn it into a metal plate to catch the ice spike.
You have powers too huh? well if that's how you wanna play..
Solomon turns the plate with the ice spike in it into a razor sharp disc, he throws it.Dude, I would usually try to do this peacefully, you p***** me off.
Solomon jumps back and grabs the metal door, he turns it into a sword and starts running at the guy.
-
The rebel seemed to have some sort of power as well. A disc was now flying towards me. Luckily, I was light on my feel from years of training. I froze the ground in front of me and slid. The disc went soaring overhead.
I jumped up and stopped, throwing my sword at the rebel. I clapped my hands together focusing a large amount of power into them and then slapped them on the ground. I sent the power through the walls and up to the ceiling forming a stalactite above the rebels head.
I disconnected it from the ceiling and it started to fall. I hoped the sword would be enough to distract him.
-
Solomon see's the stalactite about to fall, and raises his sword, as he raises it his sword gets hit with the ice sword bending his sword into his leg.(He used a weaker type of metal than normal)CRAP!
Solomon stumbles a few steps out of the way of the stalactite, solomon stumbles into his wing and falls on pile of metal.I am really Pissed now.
Solomon has metal suit encase most of his body, stopping the bleeding.(Its a weak metal that can be penetrated by ice, but it lets him move around faster, he can move around because his powers let him manipulate the metal as he moves.)
Solomon starts running at the guy and grabs his bent sword, he then throws it.You sir have made me really, really pissed.
Then he trips on whats left of the stalactite, he tripped on his bad leg making it hard for him to get up, he grabs metal on his head and turns it into a staff, he uses it to get up. he then starts running at the guy again with his staff, ignoring the pain.Your better than I am at fighting, I am used to having to run since I can't beat them, but you sir, have to be the second toughest.
-
A metal sword clanged off the wall.
"Pathetic."
Forming another Ice sword in my right hand, I stood my ground. Eager to prove this pathetic man wrong.
I parried his first swing with my sword, The force of the blow reverberated through my right hand, ignoring the pain I noticed an opening. I formed a chunk of ice around my left hand and jabbed for his gut.
-
Not this time A**hole.
Solomon uses where the man had deflected his attack and swings for the guy's in the hand with the extra force after stepping to the side. Dude i am already really mad, that just added.
Solomon then kicks trying to hit the guy, make him stumble, or SOMETHING. he then as he is kicking, he manipulates some of the metal to put extra metal on that leg to make it feel like he was kicked by, well metal, well, more metal.
-
Staggering backwards my stomach ached. I had managed to get a plate of ice over it in time. Otherwise, that could have spelled the end of this fight.
"I give you credit, forcing my hand like this. But, It's over.
Clapping my hands together a second time. I put them on the ground. A barrier of ice formed around me. Sitting down I began to focus an large amount of energy around myself.
The temperature in the hall began to drop. I panned to lower the temperature enough to freeze the entire hall and anything in it solid. I figured it would take about five minuets. To drop the temperature low enough and have the range be wide enough to catch him.
"Let's see if your rage does you any good now"
(Ok, an OOC moment. While this attack seems a bit OP, it is in fact not. Any self respecting person could easily escape the range of it, or if your strong enough. I'll assume a majority of us are. The barrier can be broken as he's not concentrating on keeping it up. Also if completed it will leave Cyrus completely drained.)
-
We'll see about that!
Solomon takes some of the extra metal off the leg and turns it into a disc, it ricochet's off the barrier and ricochet's until it hits the west wing, we hear a loud roar a few seconds later the grenchler comes through..OH SH**! DUDE! WE ARE SO DEAD NOW!
The grenchler now really mad comes through and breaks the man's barrier. Solomon then takes all the metal from his suit except the metal on his wounded leg and turns it into a thick blunt disc, he throws it, it hits the monster in the jaw before it can get to the man, it ricochet's off and hits a wall.DUDE! RUN! ASAP!
The grenchler starts running at solomon.
-
"Oh great a monster. I recognize this one. A Grenchler if I'm not mistaken."
Rolling and popping up to my feet, I turned to the soon to be dead rebel.
"I don't like this anymore than you do but, I've used up to much power to beat this thing alone. We'll have to work together. I'll keep it busy see if you can find something to kill it, while it's not watching you."
I fired off and ice spike at the Grenchler and lead it down the hallway away from the rebel. Hell, if he finds a way to kill it maybe I'll offer him a position as one of our labs test subjects.
-
(For Meowth and Bing)
As the battle raged, the building becomes unstable. A sudden shake alerts the monster, and it flees before it gets crushed. The entire hospital will crumble soon, and rats and roaches can be seen fleeing as well. There is very little room for error in this situation, and a lead deposit under the hospital will be exposed in a matter of five minutes.
-
what to do....
Then the building shakes.screw this!
Solomon starts running out and trips and the metal, being metal was hard enough to shatter his leg.Well, it's over, all over.
Solomon closes his eyes, he then feels someone grab him off the ground and keep running.Who would pick up some guy, WHEN A HOSPITAL IS COMING CRASHING DOWN ON THERE HEADS?!
Excuse me for saving you.(the npc appears!!)
The person that grabbed Solomon after getting a fair distance sets him down.We should be far enough away..
Solomon looks up, he see's a girl chosen, her power was obvious, she had cat ears, a cat tail, and paw like hands, still able to grab things though. So, why did you save me?
Because you seen like someone that should help the resistance, we just need to get away from that paladin now.
Fine, why did he attack me though?
They probably mistook you for a rebel, though they won't mistake you now.
Okay, can we go to a more "hospitable" place?
Well, there is a town filled with abandoned houses, all the monsters there killed each other too.
lets go.
The girl picks Solomon up and starts going towards the town, a hour or two later they get there.Then the girl Then puts solomon down in The room with the most metal and puts him down. Solomon then turns most of the metal into a small metal bed then gets in.Ugh, why am I so tired. Don't answer that.
I'm going to stand guard and make sure no monsters attack, also sleep, you need to be well rested for tomorrow.
By the time she says this Solomon is already asleep.
(Time to figure out how to heal his leg...)
-
With the building crumbling around me, I had no choice but to let the future test subject go. Checking my map I ran down the hallway. I entered the first room with a window. I jumped out of it smashing the glass with a blast of ice first, hitting the ground I rolled away. I started feeling weak.
"Dam, there must be some lead underneath the building."
I ran away from the building, as I ran it crashed to the ground behind me. I felt weaker and weaker, finally I reached a distance where I no longer felt the drain of the lead.
Sitting down against a rock, I flipped open my radio and activated the beacon.
"Mother come in, this is Cyrus. R, requesting immediate evacuation. I, I, I've b, been ex..."
"Cyrus, are you ok, come in Cyrus!......... We've locked on to your position, be there shortly."
...
...
...
-
I awoke the next morning, and immediately stood up and headed for the door, but I stopped halfway. Normally, I'd be heading out to find some food right around now. But today, I had the food that man had given me the other day, along with his...other 'gift'. I looked through the bag of food, and pulled out a peach.
Me: Well, that's just peachy.
I realized I made a bad pun, and smacked myself in the forehead.
I walk out of my house, and out of the alleyway. It was foggy, so I had to be really careful about using my powers today. I leaned against the wall, eating breakfast. A man walked up to me, and put his knife to my neck.
?: How the hell does a kid like you find fresh produce down here?
Me: I-I-I-I don't know!
?: But that's it in your hands, isn't it? Where did you get it?! Where did it come from?!
Me: I-I don't know, s-someone gave it to me!
?: No one in their right mind would give away fresh fruit. Tell me where you got it!
Me: I swear, that's how I got it! He just dropped it and left!
The mans expression went blank, and he dropped his knife.
?: S...say that again?
His voice was quivering now.
Me: He...dropped the food...and left?
?: But then that means...
He quickly let go of me, and backed away
?: I can't be seen with you! I'm getting out of here!
He starts running off.
Me: What? Why?! WHAT DOES IT MEAN?!
But by the time I get it out, he's already gone. The peach was still good, so I just continued eating it.
-
Axyl wakes up next day, on time to open the store. she decides to deliver the information that night, so she opens her main door for customers and starts working on her swords and armors again
"i just hope nothing out of place happens today... not in the mood for such"
she sighs looking outside before turning her head to the work again
-
Desmond awoke within the cove hidden inside Falcon's Peak, which was as far Northeast as one could travel, and still remain within the border, and was miles from the nearest civilization. All that was out there was Desmond and any wandering monsters that have gone feral beyond recognition from their original human selves. He exited the cove and stood atop the great rock formation which was shaped as a magnificent falcon. It's origins are unknown, but Desmond didn't really care. As long as it provided him with shelter, he was happy.
He peered out into the landscape, which was covered in a low-laying fog of medium thickness. He scanned the horizon, looking for anything that moved. In the thick of the fog, about 400 yards from where he stood, he spotted a monster. It's body was covered in green reptilian scales, it had a long tail, and crawled on all fours. Even with the distance between him and the beast, Desmond could still pick up it's low tone growl, for there was nothing else to soil the silence.
Mother, sweet mother. Don't leave me! Don't go!
At one moment, Desmond was standing on the head of the stone falcon, and then the next, he was standing before the monster. They locked eyes for an instant, and then the monster charged after Desmond. He stood there, calm, with a smile on his face, as if someone was running towards him, bringing him a sack of fresh food. The monster drew nearer, and nearer, until he and the beast were merely inches away from collision, then he closed his eyes.
Upon opening them, he saw the beast, completely motionless, and practically suspended in mid air, with the exception of his hind right foot, whose toes were still touching the dust, launching him into the air. In and around his mouth were large drops of saliva.
His mouth must have been watering like crazy from the sight of flesh.
Desmond walked carelessly around the beast examining and inspecting it. He then jump on it's back, the monster remained motionless, and whispered into it's ear, "What a beauty you are, yes. You're bigger, stronger than most of the ones I've seen out here. But you came too close to my rock, you threaten my very existence, and I'm gunna have to take care of you, just like the others. And just like the others... you don't get a fighting chance."
With a simple flick of his wrists, the claws on his gauntlets rotated 180 degrees. At that moment time resumed, and with his right hand, he plunged the claw deep into the creatures skull. The creature let out a final blood-curdling shriek of pain, and fell limp on the ground. Jumping off the monster, he flicked his wrists again, spinning the claws 180 degrees around, making his hands easier to use. Then he placed his hand on the creature, and they both vanished and reappeared about mile away from where they originally were. He didn't want to leave the corpse where it was, because the scent would draw in more monsters and other threats. Shutting his eyes, he teleported back to the top of Falcon's Peak, and looked out into the wasteland.
-
I started walking through the city. I still needed to try to repair my weapon... Some day, I'd actually weld that thing instead of holding it together with nuts and bolts.
I started looking around, hoping to find spare parts lying around. That's where I usually found them anyways. I kept walking, when (I have no idea what your teleports look like, so here goes...) a light appeared in the sky. It made the shape of a monster, then darkened and took the form of an actual monster.
Me: Oh, great...
It fell to the ground with a thud, but didn't move. It sat there, motionless. I got a little closer, and I noticed green blood spilling from the top of it's head. I climbed up on the monster, and found a would, three blades, all parallel to each other, had pierced his brain.
I jumped down from the monsters back. This wasn't exactly a 'rare' occurrence. It has happened a couple times before, with similar wounds. It could have only been a chosen, but no one knew who it was. But I hoped to someday meet them, so I could meet another chosen. I continued on my search.
-
I woke up, groggy, and roll out of "bed". I look around, looks like no one tried breaking in. Well, I suppose thats good, but then again monsters dont really have much of a tendancy to attack other monsters, they get too busy hating humans and the chosen to care about each other. I break the baracade and walk outside, coast looks clear. Well... sorta, with all the spare parts scattered throught this scrap heap of a city. I start walking and my stomach makes a weak noise, I'm gonna have to steal something if I want to survive. but that can wait, right now I wanted to relax and take a morning walk.
-
(Stuff in blue are flashbacks playing in Desmond's head)
Desmond sat on the cold stone falcon head, just staring into the fog, when his head tilted up, and he saw it. This is the third time it's appeared, and Desmond felt as if this was the time it was going to come down. Flying so majestic and effortlessly through the air was a brown-feathered falcon, the same creature which the stone Desmond sat on was imaged after. He had been told by Bartholomew that falcons went extinct long ago, but the bird before him would argue with that statement.
"Bartholomew, back, long ago, were people faced with problems like we are today?"
"Certainly, Desmond. Where there were people, there was fallibility, and where there was fallibility, there were issues. People were faced with great challenges, many led up to our current situation. But the people back then had hope that things would become better."
Desmond stood to get a better view, but when he saw it began to fly away; he became distressed. He teleported closer to it, but it seemed as though they had the same distance between them. He tried again to get closer, but it was still far away, even farther this time. He began to run towards it in desperation, feeling as if that bird had appeared to Desmond for a reason, and Desmond was dying to know why.
"Hope, huh? That's something that the people of the Underland seem to lack. We have nothing to give us hope, nothing to believe in. So what gave the people back then hope?"
"For some, it was just the thought of things getting better, but for many others, they put their faith into an all-powerful being known as "God." They thought that God was the creator of everything. He was the alpha and the omega, he had no beginning, and he has no end."
"Come back! Come back!" He shouted at the bird, but it continued to soar off.
"Does this God really exist?"
"Some say he does, while others say he doesn't. Many even claimed to have seen God, and spoken to him, while others called them liars. Though, in the end, no one really knows. The idea and worship of God was stamped out by the government centuries ago, no one knows of God anymore."
" Please, come back! Why are you here?! Why do you show yourself?! Answer me! ANSWER ME!"
"Do you believe he exists, Bartholomew?"
"I don't know what to think. He may exist, and he may not, but you will never really know until the time you die. But some thought that simply believing in him makes him real."
His screams of desperation were unable to turn the falcon around, and soon enough, it was gone. Desmond fell to his knees and buried his face into his hands, sobbing. This man, alone, confused, and pain-stricken, needed an answer; needed a purpose in the world, and his only hope of an answer just flew off into the horizon. He returned to the stone with a dismal and gloomy feeling surrounding him. In his mind, he just needed something to believe in, something to give him hope.
"The people here could really use something, or someone, to believe in. Something to give them hope.
"That they could, Desmond. That they could."
-
*the sound of laughter, ringing loud and clear-then cut short by the squelching sound as a blade cuts through a person, and a scream-*
I woke with a start. Damn. that dream again. It always comes back once I've been in a place to long. Guess my body decides that if I'm not exhausting myself finding a place to live in, then it should exhaust me by making it impossible to sleep. I glanced around. Well, at least I'd made it to morning this time. Time to move. I moved quickly, climbing down out of the tree I had been sleeping in. I looked around, and quickly packed what few things I had- The makeshift tools I used to make my practice targets, a few books, a few gold coins, my new ring, and of course my weapons. I kept them all in a rucksack, with exception to the weapons.
tsk. Foggy out today. I'm gonna be damp by the time it dissipates...whatever. I need to get moving...I guess I'll head towards central. There's normally some weird nicknacks there that get dumped.
I oriented myself, and set off towards Central section-the place of shadows, cast into darkness by the corruption of the floating city above it...
-
@ Darkstar
A fire hound sees a lonely boy walking towards the nearest town. His tail begins to wag, hoping this one wouldn't run. He charges at the boy and gets right in front of him, rolls on it's back, and begins to pant uncontrollably. The three heads stare at him with curious eyes.
(enjoy this gift now, your very own pet.)
@Jimmy
?:Archie, I need you.
Yes sir, what do you wish.
The rebel leader pulls out a white falcon robot, not yet activated.
Sir, what is..
?:Head to the transporter, take this robot with you. You will see a man when you arrive, give this to him in hopes he will find companionship in this.
Sir, if I take the transporter now, I won't be able to go to Axyl..
?:Do not worry, she will be taken care of.
Archie takes the robot. It didn't burn like it should have. The shell must not be made of lead. He walks to the transporter and steps in. He didn't know why the leader wanted him to deliver this bird. There was no note, nothing to show any importance. But the leaders actions were always meant for something. Teh transporter fired up, and Archie was launched through the sky as a beam of light. He landed in front of a cave. He saw a man inside, and approached.
A gift from the rebel leader. He says it's a companion.
He set the robot down and left before the man could react, using his strength to jump far away.
(Your very own robot)
@Aqua
A woman walks into the shop. She was a paladin with red hair.
Hello, I would like to place a special order.
The woman places a note on the counter under her hand, and gives a smile to the blacksmith. If things went well, they can have a meeting in peace.
@Ayara
A grenchlar attacks the walking girl, charging while roaring at the top of it's lungs.
@Lugia
A robot part is lying on the ground in front of the medical monster. The lead components were already gone, and the part itself was a valuable fuel cell.
-
@Aqua
A woman walks into the shop. She was a paladin with red hair.
Hello, I would like to place a special order.
The woman places a note on the counter under her hand, and gives a smile to the blacksmith. If things went well, they can have a meeting in peace.
Axyl looks at the woman and puts down the hammer after a few hits on a armor she was working on, then goes to the counter to the woman with a smile
"of course, what will it be?"
Axyl smiles and takes the note looking at it
-
Axyl looks at the woman and puts down the hammer after a few hits on a armor she was working on, then goes to the counter to the woman with a smile
"of course, what will it be?"
Axyl smiles and takes the note looking at it
The leader sent me, we need to talk in a secure place.
She looks around. Just a couple of guards gawking at the blacksmith. She pulls out the rebel symbol discreetly and shows it to Axyl. her face went from smiling to serious.
It's about that task he had you take care of.
-
The leader sent me, we need to talk in a secure place.
She looks around. Just a couple of guards gawking at the blacksmith. She pulls out the rebel symbol discreetly and shows it to Axyl. her face went from smiling to serious.
It's about that task he had you take care of.
Axyl keeps smiling and goes to the door, putting a sign saying " Danger, do not enter" one that she would use anytime she was working with hard metal or sensitive requests, then looks at the woman getting more serious, she goes inside and gets the envelope, going back to her and hands it to her
"thats what i could find... its orders to their blacksmith and me to be delivered, and the orders are big enough for a army to start a world war...plus... i heard a commander talking to a grunt.... they were talking about invading the underlands and dealing with the monsters, and i think rebels as well..."
she looks with a serious face to the woman, if a subject involved her father, she wouldnt joke about it, and the woman should know that.
-
The woman takes the orders and reads them. She knew what they were alright, the new weapons for the recruits next cycle.
Sorry to burst your bubble, but these mean nothing. And whatever that commander said, that worries me. we don;t have that kind of manpower to take on the underlands. I'm afraid what you grabbed was some kind of scam.
The woman looked up.
I'm lucia by the way. The leader recruited me a long time ago. And what he is looking for is something about a weapon. He asked me to give you this.
She pulls out a stack of cash and gives it to Axyl.
Courtesy of the paladins treasury, compliments of the rebels. Fight hard friend.
She goes to leave the shop, but stops quickly.
Oh and that note I gave you, I wanted to know how well you can make jewelry. I need a ring, about size 30. It's for a friend.
She blushes and leaves the shop.
-
she sighs and looks a the woman
"fine... and come by tomorow, it will be done by then"
says to her before she leaves then goes and opens her door again, getting the sign off
"sigh... i guess i looked the wrong place... i better look in deeper places next time..."
-
Solomon wakes up with leeta asleep on the floor.Yep. guarding, riiight...
Solomon makes a small(Light so it wont do anything but wake her up) metal ball and tosses it at her, she jumps up in a defensive stance, then gets out of it when Solomon is kinda laughing.Do that again and I break the other leg.
May we fix this one first?
Fine.
I have a theory, but it is probably Stupid, so don't laugh.My theory is, that i can control metal right? well what if I used my powers to make metal bones for inside that leg? I'd have to use a weaker metal to keep it from killing me though.
Sounds painful, but logical.
Um, you don't have any ideas?
Nope.
Aw... I'm doing it then..
Leeta goes into a room and comes out with a pile of metal, a pile of weakish metal.Here goes my crazy plan...
Solomon grabs some of the metal and seemingly absorbs it, a few seconds later all the metal is gone.OH S***! I THINK ITS WORKING, BUT WE SHOULD HAVE TRIED SOMETHING ELSE FIRST!! S***! S***! S***!
And that's why you shouldn't ask a cat girl if you should try something, curiosity kill's us, so it might make humans extinct.
I HATE YOU!
A few minutes of painful curses later,Solomon is standing up on new metal bones.I hate you...
Hey, your idea.
So, now what?
Well, you need to join the rebels.
Okay, how?
. . .S***.
We'll cover that later then. Whats your name?Mines Solomon nice to meet you btw. and I'm gonna go find metal.
Mines Leeta, nice to meet you guess.
Solomon walks off to another room in the house to scavenge for metal.
-
Suddenly, a giant red beast appears in front of me. A three headed dog with a rocky skin and a face with glowing eyes.
I cover my face with my arm, as if to protect myself when he charges at me. I pull it away slowly to see him on his back, panting. He stares at me intently. I fell backwards, startled by his approach. He continued to stare at me.
I picked myself up, and walked over to him. I loved animals, so what's any different between a normal dog and a 3-headed lava beast? Nothing!
I went up to him, and started rubbing his belly.
Me: Hi there! You look lonely.
He started wagging his giant tail. I rubbed for about a minute and a half, until I stopped. He rolled back over, and got up. I lifted my hand up.
Me: You and I are kinda one in the same.
I sparked my hand, so the electricity could be seen jumping off of it. He came closer and looked at my hand. He started to whimper and back away, so I stopped.
Me: No, it's okay...
He stopped, and came closer slowly. I reached out my hand, to let him sniff, as that's usually what dogs do. All three heads sniffed my hand. He started wagging his tail again, and he got up on two legs for a couple seconds. He came down with a thud, and the ground shook a little. I started petting his middle head.
Me: Now how am I gonna keep you...?
I stood thinking for a couple seconds.
Me: Oh well, we'll figure it out when it comes. Follow me!
I started walking back into town. I had managed to reach the gate of the town that heads towards Central City. Now it was time to head the other way.
The dog seemed a little hesitant to come into town. I tried to usher him in, and he finally came. He was still paranoid, the left and right heads were looking every which way, while the middle head kept his eyes on me, as not to lose track of me.
(Yay, a doggy! Thanks daddy! XD)
-
"Ahhhhhhh!"
It was the second time I've awoken in the lab. The other time... When was that? I don't recall. But, I know this is the second time, defiantly the second time. An old man wearing a white lab coat that was stained red, looked down at me.
"My, my haven't we grown. When I last saw you, you were nothing but a wee lad. You do know your last mission was not a success at all. You failed to eliminate the target and on top of that. You almost lost us ten years of research. But, rest assured we've made changes. You won't be failing us again. No... My dear boy, you've been injected with a new virus. One we've been working on for years... Oh look at me ramble. You won't even remember this tomorrow, now will you? Time to finish I guess, enjoy the pain while it lasts. Heh heh heh..."
Somthing sharp stabbed into the abdomen and I passed out.
...
...
...
I awoke, in my bed at home. With my mother standing over me. There were tears in her eyes. Hmph, always with the tears. It's not like I died.
"Mother, it's fine. No rebel can kill me."
"It's not that. Th, they told me you might never be the same. I couldn't bear to think that my little boy might be lost forever. "
(Voice of random narrator.) "As Cyrus slipped into deep slumber his supposed mother didn't know how right she was."
-
I look closely at the part and pick it up. It looked like the lead was removed from it. It's weird for something like this to just be laying around. Mabye i could sell it for a good price at one of those junk shops. I suppose it's better than stealing. I start walking around looking for one of those junk shops to sell this thing. I find one and enter through the suprisingly well built doors. I look around and see a bunch of scrap parts and valuable ones all more or less organised. The store owner looks at me nervously and I approach and put the part on the table.
How much would this sell?
He looked at it in amazement, like looking at a diamond that a puppy just dragged in. He rubbed his chin in thought.
Well, this is definitly a valuable part, worth at least a thousand [insert name of money here]... 500
Why only 500?
Well I need to make a profit somehow and I normaly offer about half his worth.
Hmmm... very well, 500 it is.
He gives me the [insert name of money here] and i walk out. Mabye not the best deal but I got enough money to eat for a couple of days, and my pouch isnt empty anymore. I continue my walk.
-
Desmond sat in confusion as a man suddenly appeared, left him a robot, and disappeared in the same instant. He turned his attention to the robot. It was a falcon, colored white and golden. Cautiously , he placed his hand on it, but there was no burning sensation.
It must not have a lead coating like other robots. But who was that man? How did he know I was here, and why would the rebel leader give a random man a robot of such quality. More questions that Desmond didn't know the answer to. Suddenly, the robot started activate. It flapped its robotic wings, and made a high pitched sound that Desmond wasn't familiar with. As strange as this robot may seem, it made Desmond happy, and gave him an alien feeling inside. He didn't have a way to describe it, to label it, but then he found the word he was looking for.
"I think I'll call you... Hope."
-
A roar. Pounding footsteps. I glanced to the right, confirming what I had thought-it was a Grenchler. Great. Just my luck. Moving quickly, I darted left out of the direct path of the monster. I spared a moment to toss my rucksack aside, then drew my sword.
How annoying. I really don't want to waste time dealing with the likes of YOU.
The Grenchler drew closer, crouched like a cat. I gripped the hilt of my sword with both hands, prepared to strike.
Come and get me, you beast.
It paused, then launched itself through the air towards me. I dodged left, slashing downwards at it's neck as it flew by. It howled in pain as the tip of my blade bit into it's neck. But the cut was shallow, and wouldn't slow it down. I turned, keeping the Grenchler in front of me.
(if it's in ~~ marks, it's her thinking, not speaking.)
~Damn...as much as I hate to admit it, i don't think this thing will be quick to bring down without a lead blade. I need something to work with...There!~
my gaze landed on an old, dead tree, a few feet away. It had been dead for a while, and the trunk had rotted away, creating a hollow. I looked back at the Grenchler. I had a plan.
Hey beast. Aren't you trying to kill me? You're not doing a very good job.
The Grenchler snarled, pacing towards me. I slowly started stepping left, circling so that the tree was at my back.
You aren't very smart, are you? How disappointing.
Apparently, I finally managed to piss it off. It charged again, running full speed. I set my feet, tossed my sword off to the side, and braced.
~I need to wait until the last moment...wait....NOW!~
The Grenchler was a foot from be. I stuck my foot forward, extended my hand...
And vaulted off the Grenchlers forehead, leaping over it, rolling and coming to my feet. I whipped around to check if my plan had worked. It had. The Grenchler's head was totally stuck in the hollow of the tree. It stood there, snarling and roaring, unsuccessfully trying to escape.
You really AREN'T very intelligent. I'd have thought that even a creature like you wouldn't fall for such pathetic taunting, but I guess I was wrong.
I turned away, retrieving my sword and rucksack. I re-oriented myself, and continues on my way, while the Grenchler roared and thrashed behind me.
-
I look around, hardly anny people out in the open. Some look at me with fear and hide and others just mind their own buisness. I see a vendor and look at the wares. The person owning it looks at me nervously but I ginore that. I pick out a few apples and give him the money, then walk away. The man looked astonished, but put the money in his pocket. I start eating an apple, and walk twards an intersection.
-
The people I had passed by backed away, and gave us odd looks, but I ignored them. We slowly made our way back to my alleyway. The dog was still looking around frantically. We stopped, but I realized he wouldn't be able to come in the house, it was too small. At least the alleyway was big enough, so he'd be able to sleep outside.
Me: Okay, now to search the other direction...Oh, hey! I just thought of something!
I ran to the house and went inside. He quickly followed me, but only stuck his heads in. I picked up my weapon's broken-off axe-blade. I walked back up to my 3-headed dog and put the back part of the axe-blade up to his face.
Me: You wouldn't happen to be able to sniff out this kind of material, could you?
If I was right, he'd be able to pick up the scent, and hopefully help me find new parts. His heads sniffed the metal. After a couple seconds, he pulled his heads out, and faced towards the street, wagging his tail.
Me: I guess that's a good sign.
I took the blade with me, so I could make sure I brought home the right size. I closed the door, and stood next to the dog. He looked at me, but didn't move.
Me: ...You did smell something, right? Go find it!
He simply stood there.
Me: Come on, go get it!
He didn't move. He just continued to stare, wagging his tail.
Me: ...Am I doing something wrong?
The left head picked me up with it's jaws and threw me into the air, and I landed on it's back. The two side heads looked back at me, while the middle heads strained to see my face. I sat up on his back.
(Okami style!)
Me: Um....Go?
As soon as I said this, he jerked forward. He didn't run, but he was moving at a fast pace. He turned to the left, and we started looking through the southern part of town.
(I'll leave it like this in case someone wants to see me riding around, or Cortex wants to have something happen.)
-
I pause as I hear large footsteps and hide. I peek around a corner and see a three headed dog... hound... monster looking thing with a boy riding on it. It was probably a chosen. They trotted at a fast pase past me, not exactly running. I was hiding behind a wooden box.
-
" Oh god, it's foggy out..."
Shock pulled his tattered covers over his head. He really hoped that he didn't have to do any work outside, especially without any breakfast. The fog always messed him up. All he really wanted to do was fix up his unorganized room everyone had recently started complaining about, and just MAYBE scout for some food. Aw, heck, he might just mess around with his yo-yo for a bit. But there was no way he was leaving. No way, no how, he thought, snuggled into his hammock bed.
-
I looked around as I walked, chewing on a piece of old bread. I had just crossed the Central-Southern border. It was day, but dark enough to be night, due to Utopia's shadow. This was the worst place of all to be. Dark, damp, and directly under the corrupt city. But strangely, I come here a lot. I mean, there' stuff to scavenge, so I can survive. And this place just seems more fitting. Less people running around, murdering and stealing. Less people, period.
~Which is fine with me.~
I popped the rest of the bread into my mouth, and began scanning the land for a place to stay. I'd need it when night fell. After a few minutes, I noticed the run down remains of an old building in the distance. I quickened my pace, and closed the distance. From a while away, I observed. It looked safe enough. I glanced around again. Nothing else suitable close by. May as well use this. I went inside, and explored a little-there were three rooms. I found the one farthest from the door, and tossed my things down. I rummaged through and unpacked, then headed outside to explore my immediate surroundings-never hurts to know what's nearby.
In fact, it more often it hurts NOT to know.
-
~growwwwwllll~
Shock sat up, blanket on his head. He was going to need some food. Darn it all! So lazy, I can't even keep my promises to myself, he scowled. Well, he might as well check out in his pantry to see if he could find any food, rancid or not; he didn't care. He whipped his yo-yo out of his pocket. And, wrapping his blanket around him, he trodded out of his room, preforming the walk-the-dog trick. As long as he didn't have to go out. The fog was still thick, and he didn't want to even risk a monster attack this early in the morning. "Still dark out," he said to himself. Then, he growled. Of course, as fate would have it, he was out of food. He'd have to go out.
" Can anything EVER go my way?"
Shock peered out of his door, which had been half-torn off the hinges. So far, so good. But, just in case....
" Gotta be safe," he murmured in the foggy outdoor air, as he retrieved his yo-yo. In case of an attack, he'd have to be quick. Gripping the tattered cloth on his shoulders, he ran out of the building. He kept his quick pace, but scanned the area, keen eyes searching for Any sign of foods. Hopefully, he would be lucky enough to find some decent fruit, unlike the stuff that fell from Utopia up above. That stuff was inedible, even by his standards. He whistled as he slowed down. It was quieter than usual. He was a bit paranoid, but, he whistled on. Some noise is better that none, right?
-
I moved quickly, circling outwards from the broken house-it was my normal style. Working out from whatever my current shelter was. I kept alert-the fog muffles the sounds and makes it harder to see. I have to keep on my toes. My ears pricked up-there, just a slight noise in the silence. I paused for a moment, quieting my footsteps and breathing. Was it...
*murmers* whistling...? Who would be out here WHISTLING...?
I noticed that it was getting closer-there was a rubble wall nearby. I darted over and crouched behind it, peering through a crack, waiting to see who it was...
-
We were moving along, until we passed the corner of a building, when he stopped.
(I keep talking like this, because neither of us have names yet.)
He sniffed the air, backed away to our right and started to whimper again. There was obviously something to the left that he didn't exactly like. I hopped off from his back, and looked around. I walked forward for a bit, until I looked past some crates. There was some kind of monster there, one I hadn't seen before. I backed away slightly, I had fought enough monsters for a week already and it was only (guessing again) Tuesday!
-
Shock came to a stop, and looked around. The road was lined with crates, all discarded from a recent market. Alot of the food would of have already gone bad, but they were still worth looking through. He began to rummage through one of the crated on the right side of the old road, still whistling. Now, the paranoia made his skin prickle. He kept whistling, although it took a nervous tone, and looked around. Who the heck would be out here? Not even HE wanted to be out. But, even though he didn't want to believe it, paranoia never lied.
Well, whoever it is, if it was a someone, they better just leave me alone. Too hungry... He gripped his yo-yo tightly in his left hand, in case he had to make a quick attack. But, he continued his rummaging, as if he didn't notice.
-
I peered through the crack-I could see who it was whistling now. A boy. He looked human, probably a few years older than me. He was rummaging through the crates nearby-probably looking for food. I settled into a crouched position, and started to work my way old the wall to get closer-
*winces* Damn...
I could feel it-he had lead with him. Something high concentrate, if I could feel it so strongly from my position. I shook my head, trying to clear my thoughts, and went back to watching him, as steadily as I could. I didn't move any closer. Not if he has lead.
~Does he live nearby...? Or is he wandering? ...Is it safe for me to reveal myself?~
I decided it would be better to wait, and see if he would notice me...
-
Desmond exited the cave stood atop the rock once more. Hope had perched on his shoulder, and acted as if it was a real animal. Outstretching his arm, the robot instinctively flew off into the sky, soaring high above the fog. He couldn't believe how similar it seemed to the falcon he saw earlier, which, for all he knows, could have just been his imagination. Either way, this gift is a sign. Someone's watching over him, and he didn't know whether to judge that as a good or bad thing. This robot could very well be a spy camera, or a bomb, just waiting for the perfect moment to seal his fate.
(As I've stated before, the blue text is flashbacks.)
"Desmond, wake up. Desmond!"
"Wahh, Oh, bloody hell, Bartholomew! The sun hasn't even risen yet. You better have a bloody good reason fer wakin' me up!"
"Oh course I have a reason, now quick, follow me."
Desmond tiredly followed Bartholomew out of the cove and to the base of the rock formation, where they were confronted with a small plant. It's stem was a natural greenish color, as were it's five leaves, and on the top of the stem was a large bulb.
"My, is... Is that a plant?"
"Aye, that it is, Desmond; but not just any plant. This is a very rare flower, known as the Jaded Mantis Lily. In the past it was adored for it's breath-taking coloration, though, to my knowledge, this may be the last one in existence. At the moment it may not seem all that pretty, but when it blooms it will be spectacular. Like nothing you've ever seen!"
"And when is it supposed to bloom?
Bartholomew turned his head towards the East, whilst Desmond stared at him, his jaw opened slightly, waiting for an answer. Suddenly the darkness was broken by an emerging beam of light, followed by another, and another. Bartholomew then turned his head back to the flower, and Desmond did the same. The pedals spread wide open, revealing the beauty held within. They were aw-struck by the shades and hues of blues and violets and yellows, blending together to create a harmonious mixture of colors and tints whose beauty seemed to make up for the wasteland surrounding them, and Desmond was taking in every precious moment of it.
"I've never seen something so... so...
"Pure."
"Yes, Bartholomew, that's the word I was looking for. It's funny, ya know."
"What is?"
"How a something so small, delicate, and pure, could grow and prosper in a world gone to waste. I look out into the world we live in, and think that it could produce no beauty, that nothing good can be come from it. But then I look at this flower, and I know that this planet still has hope, still has a chance left in it."
They continued to gaze in admiration, when the pedals on the flower began to dry, and the stem began to wilt.
"Wait? What? Wha- Why is it dying?"
"You see, Desmond, this flower is very special. Shortly after blooming, the flower dies, giving it just enough time to release it's pollen and seeds. Sadly, though, there are no other flowers, and no bees to spread the pollen, so I'm afraid this is the last of these flowers we'll ever see."
"So it just dies? Just like that? Why is it that the only good and pure thing is this entire bloody wasteland dies in an instant?"
"Things don't last forever, Desmond. And the good things tend to last for a shorter time than the bad. Even though it may be gone, you can, and must, still cherish it's memory, otherwise it will be forgotten, as if it never existed."
Desmond stared at his new robotic friend, and was suddenly filled with sadness. You're a good thing in this land of impurity, and like all other good things, like the flower, my parents, and Bartholomew, you won't last as long as the bad ones.
-
The feeling of fear had passed over Shock, and he shoved his yo-yo back into his pocket. Maybe his paranoia was wrong. Then again, it usually was. He resumed whistling a light, cheery tune, before hopping into one of the boxes. " Eugh..." he hopped out, and pushed it over, then searched through the ones under it. After a few minutes, he tired of the boxes, and walked across the street to go through the ones a yard away from a crumbling old building, with anything but walls left. He grew silent again. There was an ominous feeling in that building. The same one as...
No. Now wasn't the time for remembering her. Not out in the open.
"Hello?" he said with a friendly voice, desperatly hoping it wasn't a monster. Or worse : a Paladin (he wondered if they ever left Utopia. He had never seen them before). "Anyone out there?"
-
I breathed a sigh as he put away the lead. Much better.
Hello? Anyone out there?
What. an. idiot. Had I been a monster, he probably would've just attracted my attention, if his whistling had done so already. But I figured I'd better answer, or he'd keep calling and actually ATTRACT a monster. I inched around to the side of the wall, and climbed up on top, revealing myself.
I do appreciate you putting that yoyo away, but is there a REASON you're making so much noise? I mean, are you TRYING to attract a monster, with your whistling and calling out?
-
"Oh god!"
Shock jumped back from the wall, startled at the scolding, then looked upward. Perched on the wall was a teen, probably younger than him, but he couldn't realy tell. She looked strongly irritated at him, but not threatening enough to be an enemy. Probably a traveller? Still, there was a wierd feel he was getting from her, something he had felt before.
She couldn't be One, could she?
She mentioned my yo-yo, which had been made with lead. Of course she was a Chosen.
" You're not much of a morning person, are you?" he smiled, then laughed. " Sorry if i woke you up or something! When i get really hungry,..I'm pretty loud!."
-
"You're not much of a morning person, are you?"
He smiles, and laughs. What a weirdo.
Sorry if I woke you up or something! When I get really hungry...I'm pretty loud!"
Woke me up? What person would still be asleep at this hour of the morning? You can't waste daylight-especially not here, in the Central region. I've been up for quite a while. I was out exploring the area around my shelter, looking for landmarks and food. I only have another day or two's worth with me. And I came across you, whistling, practically sending up a flag to the groundstalkers, "come and get me, I'm right here!"
I looked at him. He didn't seem like much...But that yoyo of his wasn't just a toy. No toy would be made out of lead. He was staring up at me, with this big stupid grin on his face.
What person could keep smiling like that....in a place like this...?
-
" ...And I came across you,whistling, practically sending up a flag to the groundstalkers, 'come and get me, I'm right here!'"
oh, jeez. She was one of those lecturing types. The kind who would go on for hours about how messy his room was. Or about his terrible diet.
" Oh, lighten up! It's not the end of the world!"
Apparently, she was easily irritated. Something he MIGHT be able to use to his advantage later in the future. Now, why is she staring at me like that? He shoved his hands into his pockets. She was right about people not sleeping at this time, but not many people lived nearby, central being way too close to Utopia. He knew most of the people in the area." Now that I think about it, I don't think i've ever seen you around here...." he glanced down at his feet, then back up. " Who are you?"
-
"Oh, lighten up! It's not the end of the world!"
...
Well, he certainly doesn't worry easily.
"...Who are you?"
...I suppose it isn't. My name is Ayara. I travel around for various....reasons. Now, since I've replied to your question, I will ask the same in return-Who are you?
-
Various reasons, eh? Hmmmmm.... I wonder.....
" I'm the brilliant Shock!" he struck a funny-looking pose, and grinned up at her. " I live here, but sometimes I have to travel, but that's cuz...."
He stopped there. He knew when there was a time to throw yourself out in the open( at least, he THOUGHT he knew), and where there was a time to be a bit secretive. Now was a good time to shut up. She probably already thought he was stupid for romping around, and he didn't need her to know about his job either. she just might ridicule him for being such a careless kid with a serious job.
" So, Ayara....got any food?"
His attention was called back to the fact that he still hadn't found anything, and time was still passing. Maybe she could be helpful. And, maybe she had something for him to deliver, but didn't want to hand it to just any random person.. She didn't seem like the kind of person for it, though, and he still wasn't really in the mood for delivering something. The fog had lifted, thank goodness, but he still didn't want to leave. The female Chosen interested him. He hadn't spent much time around them. Hanging around her might give him a chance against the Chosen he might run into in the crazy scheme already cooking in his head.
-
Damn, I was discovered. Curse hounds and their ability to smell. But the good news was they didnt seem hostile. I stood up above the box I was hiding behind and wave nervously.
Uhh... hi?
-
" So, Ayara....got any food?"
His attention was called back to the fact that he still hadn't found anything, and time was still passing. Maybe she could be helpful. And, maybe she had something for him to deliver, but didn't want to hand it to just any random person.. She didn't seem like the kind of person for it, though, and he still wasn't really in the mood for delivering something. The fog had lifted, thank goodness, but he still didn't want to leave. The female Chosen interested him. He hadn't spent much time around them. Hanging around her might give him a chance against the Chosen he might run into in the crazy scheme already cooking in his head.
[/quote]
"I am the brilliant Shock! I live here, but sometimes I have to travel, but that's cuz..."
He trailed off, as if hiding something. But that wasn't unusual. Most people have secrets. But "brilliant"? He certainly does not come across as such. And he struck some strange pose, grinning up at me...In my confusion, I answered his next question without thinking-
"So, Ayara....got any food?
Well, yes, I do. But I was getting low, which is one of the reasons I was out here. The other was to make sure there weren't any large dangers nearby.
Damn! How stupid am I?! He distracted me, and I up and told him that I have food! Gah!
-
Monster: Um...Hi.
Hi? This wasn't any normal monster. A normal monster would have tried to rip the flesh off my bones already. This must me one of the lucky monsters who kept it's sanity after the virus affected them.
Me: Hi... I don't suppose your not one of...those monsters, are you?
I didn't really know how to describe it. Most of the time, if monsters could talk, they were the lucky ones who kept their sanity. The others didn't and tried to kill us. He didn't seem to be one of those, but that was just his outward appearance. I tried to look serious without looking threatening.
-
Well, he wasent screaming in fear and running away, thats a good sighn.
Hi... I dont suppose your one of... those monsters, are you?
If you mean one of those mindless ones that attack for very little reason: No. If you mean one who still has sanity: Yes.
I had a clam but serious expression, I was glad this human/chosen was different, most humans either try to kill me, run away, or hide as soon as they see me.
-
@Aqua- Three tails as result. Expect really bad event :-\
As the clouds appeared above utopia, a wave of Insectoroths looking for a new home happened to land by the smith shop. ONe promptly spat acid on the doorway, melting it away, before screeching to its friends that food is nearby. Guards promptly headed to the site, and a battle ensues. There are two insectoroths inside the shop, and are angry and hungry. The others are busy fighting off the guards.
(Feel free to do whatever you wish for this event aqua, sorry your result was pretty bad.)
-
Solomon walks out of the last room with some armor on his arm.Ugh, there was only enough metal for some armor to cover my arm, you must have taken most of the metal when getting metal for my leg..
Yup, so I guess we ransack the next house for metal?
I guess.
Solomon and his new friend walk out the door of the house and see a weird monster(Psycho) running around.I know the answer! its E5!
Maybe we should just stay away..?
The monster starts looking around, and see's them.Well, that answers that..
The Leeta runs over to the monster and attacks it from the front while Solomon tries to figure out how to beat it, the psycho flex's his stinger so it almost hits Leeta, it then extends and hits Leeta.OUCH! That hurt...
Hmm, from what I can tell we should attack from a distance..
No S***!
The Battle is is all a dream!
Leeta after getting the stinger out runs back to a house and comes out with metal, Solomon grabs a piece and turns it into a throwing knife after doing it 3 more times he and Leeta start running around trying to find a good opportunity to throw, Leeta throws them all at once and rushes in again and attacks with a sheet of metal Solomon hadn't transformed into anything. The cow goes moo!
The psycho starts stinging Leeta as she hits it with the metal sheet, Solomon throws one of his two knives into the psycho's back, when it turns to him he throws it in one of it's eye's, it screams and attacks Leeta again. Solomon grabs a piece of metal and turns it into a sharp metal rod, he then throws the rod at the psycho's other eye, the psycho starts running around randomly.Ouch! that hurt like the rainbow!
Solomon grabs Leeta's metal sheet and turns it into a sword and shield, he then gives them to Leeta.Yeah, you chop its head off, I would rather not get stung, and you've been stung.
Leeta grabs the sword and runs up to the psycho and pushes it down with her foot, she then goes up to it and chops it's head off with the sword.
Good job!
Leeta then turns to Solomon, and attacks him.Oh crap!
Solomon ducks and trips Leeta, he then hides behind a rock, Leeta then after getting up looks around for what she was gonna kill.(And thats why you don't wanna get stung by a psycho, you go psycho.)
Leeta starts wrecking a house in search for what she was gonna kill, and Solomon sits and hopes whatever happened she snaps out of it.
-
@Aqua- Three tails as result. Expect really bad event :-\
As the clouds appeared above utopia, a wave of Insectoroths looking for a new home happened to land by the smith shop. ONe promptly spat acid on the doorway, melting it away, before screeching to its friends that food is nearby. Guards promptly headed to the site, and a battle ensues. There are two insectoroths inside the shop, and are angry and hungry. The others are busy fighting off the guards.
(Feel free to do whatever you wish for this event aqua, sorry your result was pretty bad.)
Axyl sighs and looks at the bugs
"of all the days to invade Utopia... you have to pick the one i am most busy.... seriously... a Ring isnt that easy to make you know?"
she gets her katana and quickly and gets the two inside her shop just by lunging at them and cutting them in half
"i guess i have to take care of this now...otherwise i cant work..."
she runs outside to hepl the guards
(its ok,^^)
-
Thump, Thump, Thump, Thump. It was the sound of my heart beating. I'd never really noticed it before. I could also feel the blood rush through my body, which was a strange sensation.
Flipping over a barricade, I took out the first robot with an ice spike, impaling it through the head.
Thump, Thump, Thump, Thump. There is was again, my heartbeat.
Spinning and crouching low, I slapped my hands on the ground. Pillars of Ice appeared underneath the turrets that were firing at me. With both turrets disabled, only one bot remained. It was armed with a cloaking unit, designed to be stealthy.
Thump, Clunk-Thump, Clunk-Thump. It wasn't just my heartbeat I heard. It was the sound of the bots footsteps.
Turning around, I formed a ball of ice around my fist. I punched at what should have been air, and connected with the head of the robot.
The lights flashed on and a voice came over the radio.
"Excellent job Cyrus. That's the first time you've completed the night training course without taking a single hit. You have seem to recovered well from that lead exposure at the hospital."
"Hmm, It's not like I have a choice. I let that rebel esca-"
She cut me off.
Honey, you didn't let him escape. You had to get out of there or you would have died. It's fine, even the superiors say you did the right thing."
"Maybe... Cut the lights and run the course again. This time with live ammunition."
"What, why? Live ammo?"
"Mother, I must be stronger. I cannot fail like that again."
The lights went out and I could hear a faint whisper over the the radio.
"Cyrus, please... Don't die, don't leave me."
Turning off my radio I prepared to run the course again.
Thump, Thump, Thump, Thump...
-
(Sorry, Lugia. :-[)
Monster: If you mean one of those mindless ones that attack for very little reason: No. If you mean one who still has sanity: Yes.
He seemed nice enough. And he wasn't trying to kill me which was a good sign. He definitely wasn't a brainless monster, so...
Me: Okay then....Well, see you later.
I did an awkward wave, and hopped back on my demon...dog...thing...and we continued moving through the city. As long as this monster wasn't going to bring harm to anyone, there wasn't anything else for me to do.
(I hope this was long enough...)
-
(It's no problem.)
I wave awkwardly too before he leaves and go back to what I was doing: wandering around the city until I find somehting to do. That was nice though, besides the awkwardness. It's a good change from everything trying to kill you and hide from you. I just noticed soemthing else, the fog lifted, and now it's just cloudy. It's a bit too quiet for comfort, but at least it's peaceful for the moment.
-
@Darkstar and Lugia- result 2 heads, expect good fortune in many ways
Close by the two mutants, a Melony bot collapses and short circuits, practically dying. It's lad shell has rusted through, and is plentiful of parts, but needs to be stripped first. Archie happens to be passing by as well, a man known by the rebels as the gentle giant. He waves to the two and calls out.
Hello out there, good to see monsters and chosen getting along.
He notices the robot, and figures the lead shell will be a problem, so he promptly grabs it and strips it with his immense strength. His tough body allows him to be more resistant to the lead, and in no time, the shell is off, and he tosses it far away. He awaits the two to approach if they wanted, as he had running since his delivery to the base, and decided he would have a nice chat with these two interesting mutants.
-
A Robot collapses on the ground in front of us. It's rusted lead shell could be felt even from here. Even my new friend (The dog) could feel the effects of the metal, and backed away, growling. A man (right?) passes by, seeing me, my dog, and the other sane monster next to each other.
?: Hello out there, good to see monsters and chosen getting along.
Me: Um...yeah. If he doesn't have any intention of hurting anyone, there's no reason to be rude.
I hunched down a little, somewhat embarrassed about saying that in front of him.
He looks at the robot, grabs it, and strips the lead shell off. There was no way he could do that if he was a normal human. He was a chosen, no doubt, but how was he not affected by the lead shell? He finishes stripping it of the lead, and tosses it aside. He waits by the stripped robot, most likely to talk to us when we come close to it. My dog didn't seem to be thinking the same, as he was still growling. I got off from his back, and walked in front of him.
Me: Stay here, I'll be right back.
I took the axe blade with me to the pile of metal. I looked up at the man who had taken the lead from the robot.
Me: Thanks...
I was a little nervous. He had just made my life a whole lot easier, and he didn't seem to want anything in return. I didn't notice, but my friend had stopped growling. He simply stood there, 6 eyes focused on the man.
(I'll leave it like this so Lugia can post.)
-
A turn around and see a robot collapsed near the chosen and demon dog. It was covered with lead so I couldent get close. But then a big man passes by and looks at the chosen, the dog, and me.
?:hello out there, good to see monsters and chosen getting along.
Chosen:Um... yeah. If he dosent have any intention of hurting anyone, there's no reason to be rude.
I simply nod in agreement, it was kinda the same for me, the only time I ever intentionaly hurt anything is if they try to hurt me first. Basic logic. The man looked at the robot and grabbed it, then started ripping the lead off of it. I was amazed, no normal human could do that, and anything else would die on contact. He threw it aside and seemed to wait for us, mabye wanting to talk to us. He didnt seem harmful, and something about him made him seem trustworthy. I made sure not to let my guard completly down though, but I had no intention on attacking without reason.
So, who are you exactly?
-
" Awesome! You won't mind if I have some, will you?"
Shock gave her an even wider grin. But, when her facial expression hardened, he realized what he was asking. Of course, If he had some, her supplies would go down to a little bit more than a day. A little nagging voice in his head started up. Hey, you can't just do that, you idiot. Offer her something!
" I could easily help you get some more! There isn't much here, but I can always take you to a pretty good area. It's farther west."
Hopefully, she'd consider the offer. If not, he could probably just stea- No. That definitely wasn't smart. And he wanted her to be on his side! He didn't want to be enemies with a chosen, if they weren't a Paladin. Once again, No way, No how. Not in his nature.
-
Awesome! You won't mind if I have some, will you?
I began to glare at the suggestion. If I shared my food, I'd have less than a days worth left! I bristled, and was about to reply with exactly what I thought, when he continued-
I could easily help you get some more! There isn't much here, but I can always take you to a pretty good area. It's farther west.
If he were telling the truth, he might be useful. But there was no way of knowing he wasn't lying.
I this area is so much better, why aren't you there now, instead of here? And what sort of food does this place provide? Berries or roots? Animals for meat? Hmmmm?
-
Meanwhile in Utopia, the guards kept on fighting agaisnt the arachnoids, it was a rather uneven fight since the arachnoids were stronger, but when the paladins arrived the tables turned, Axyl was in the plaza trying to protect the guards and civilians as she kept killing the aracnhnoids non stop.
"dammit... there so many of them... where are the damm paladins..."
grinds her teeth and lunges herself at two more, quickly cutting them in half as she lunges to more coming from the back in direction of the civilians, holding them off
"You guard, get the paladin's help, i will hold them off here"
(i will wait for cortex to post as well)
-
The insectoroths were doing a number on the guards when I finally arrived at the scene. I noticed a girl who seemed to be holding her own. She also seemed to be yelling at the guards. I raised my voice and yelled over to her.
"You! With the sword. Keep the civies safe. I'll deal with the main force of them."
I stepped in front of the girl and placed my hands on the ground. There were five insectoroths advancing on us. Concentrating I sent my power through the ground, forming Ice spikes below each one. In a matter of seconds all five were impaled and dead.
Turning back to the girl.
"Ok, lets go. We need to get the civilians out of here."
Hopefully this girl wouldn't let me down. The last thing I needed was to fail another mission.
-
Without a word, the man leaves. Huh, I guess he's one of those low-profile kind of people. But ripping lead off of a robot and leaving it for a mutant and a chosen with a giant three headed dog didn't really help with that.
Did I... say something wrong?
-
She looks at the guy then sees him using ice powers, she could telll right away he was a chosen one, she sighs and looks at him
"allright, but dont order me arround, its allready enough these guards give orders to me and then are weaker than me"
sighs and follows him, taking the civilians
-
(I'm changing my speaking indications.)
-Did I... say something wrong?
-Nothing you said sounded wrong, so I would guess he's just busy.
I continued looking through the pile of...robot, looking for the correct piece. There was a large variety of pieces, and there wan no telling whether or not what I needed was in there. I noticed the monster hadn't even tried to approach the robot yet. I turned back to him.
-You know, this is your find too. You can have anything you find in here, I only need one thing.
I smiled back at him, trying to convey the fact that he didn't just have to stand there and wait for the good meat to be gone, so to say.
(Aqua, I think you mean DON'T order me around. ;D)
-
I nodded and approached the robot. To be honest I didnt need much, and mabye other people can use the robot parts. But who knows, I might be able to build something. I couldent help but feel like that man wanted something from us. I look around in the parts, I've done this a couple of times before, but I had no idea what was valuable and what wasent.
To be honest I dont need much, and plus mabye someone else can use this, someone who needs it.
-
"Ok we need to move fast. We can't fight them with this group of civies."
Clicking on my radio.
"Mother, we need an escape route. Got to get the civies clear before commencing cleanup."
"Cyrus, there is a stadium one mile north of your location. I'll send a few squads to keep it safe. Direct all civilians you find towards it."
"Ok will do. Cyrus out."
Turning to the girl.
"Let's go, there is a stadium north of here. Paladin squads will keep it safe. We can take the civies there.
With that I started running, keeping my eye out for more insectoroths.
-
"if that is the only way to get them safe... fine, i will go"
starts following him close, as a pair of insectoids come to them she lunges and in 1 visible swing, she cuts them in 3 pieces each, then starts running again ot the stadium
-
-To be honest I dont need much, and plus mabye someone else can use this, someone who needs it.
-Trust me, no one down here but me actually needs this stuff. The only thing it's good for otherwise is to be melted down.
I continued to look through all of the parts. There were a lot here, and it looked like the piece I needed wasn't here. But I was determined to find it, so I kept looking.
Meanwhile, my friend (the dog) was still looking from a distance at us. He still didn't want to go anywhere near the robot.
-
"You've got some attitude."
An insectoroth interrupted me. It jumped at one of the civies. I quickly formed a patch of ice in front of the civilian. Who slipped and fell. The insectoroth flew harmlessly over his head.
I wrapped my fist in ice and swung for it's head. The insectoroth was still twitching as I ran.
"So what's the deal with that attitude?"
-
"unlike you i have alot to do at my shop, so i dont have time to lose with these bugs"
sighs and keeps running after the guy
-
"A shop huh? Well, I don't have time to waste with trivial things like that. I need to become stronger, so I can better serve the paladins."
Up ahead the stadium came into sight.
"Ok, enough of this. We'll have time to talk later."
As I spoke a group of insectoroths blocked our path. There were about 8 of them.
"You take the ones on the left."
-
"like i need you to tell me that"
sighs and lunges quickly jumping in the air in their direction, finishing off two in one visible swing, then blocks the others attacks
-
Forming small ice daggers, one in each hand. The first insectoroth jumped at me. Ducking low I stabbed upwards, nailing the insectoroth right in the head. Standing up I saw the other three rush at me from all sides. I slapped my hands on the ground and a ball of ice formed around me. Tightening my focus, I made spikes on the outside of the ball. Needless to say the insectoroths managed to impale themselves on the spikes.
I looked over at the swords girl. She seemed to be doing fine. I figured I'd watch the rest of her battle.
-
Leeta bursts out out of a window in the house she was searching, apparently she had seen Solomon from the top window. Solomon see's her coming and barely dodges.CAN I GO A DAY WITHOUT SOMEONE TRYING TO KILL ME?!
Solomon grabs the frame of the window that she had burst through and makes some throwing knives, he starts throwing them while running around, she gets hit in the arm by one and ignores it, she grabs the next and throws it back, he hits it with his metal covered hand and turns it into some extra armor there, he then dashes at her and goes to hit her with his arm. dodges and he slams his hand into the ground and trips, she takes this opportunity and grabs him, she then throws him through a window, he grabs a metal bar and turns it into a baseball bat. he dashes through too the top floor and jumps out the broken window.Say goodnight!
Leeta grabs the bat and slams him into the ground,(Note: she is only being this bada** because she got stung.)She then grabs his leg and throws him into a few walls, he gets knocked out.
Leeta thinking he is dead goes on a rampage in the town destroying each house, though, not like there is anyone to kill...
-
Axyl quickly dodges a hit from a insectoid folowing by swinging quickly, cutting its hand, making it scream in pain , as the other insectoid went to low kick her, she jumps backwards with a backflip , soon as she lands she lunges realy fast as she go past them with a one visible swing that after a bit cuts them in 3 like before, she stops and looks at the guy putting her katana away on the shealth hanging on her lower back
""what? u want a autograph?"
-
I nodded, I guess he was right. I dig around in the parts and see a few good quality parts. After digging a bit, I find a weird shard looking one, it seemed to mistify me, and I put it in my pouch.
... I wonder who that man was... he wasent normal by any means.
-
"Autographs huh? I thought you didn't have time for things like that? heh heh heh.... For now. Lets just get these civies inside."
Turning away from the girl, I got started leading the civilians into the stadium. They seemed scared and shocked. Not that I cared. I had something else on my mind. This sword wielder seemed strong.
"Ok everyone, lets move. The other squads should already be inside."
-
"sigh...whatever..."
shes follows him and the citizens and goes into the stadium, she checks on them to calm them down a bit and sighs after, leaning to a wall
-
"Mother, come in. This is Cyrus. I got the civilians to the stadium, should I commence clean up?"
"Cyrus, you've done enough. The paladin troops have eradicated the remaining insectorths. But, you do have one more order. Take the rest of the day off. Remember that is an order!"
"Alright, Cyrus out."
The day off... I haven't had one of those in a while. Just the sound of those words bothered me. Paladins could not afford to take the day off. But, orders are orders, and I live to serve.
Turing to the girl, I spoke.
"Thanks for the help back there. While I don't care weather they live or die. I had to fulfill my orders, thank you for helping me do that."
Turning away I sat sat down with my back against the wall. I had never had a day off before. I wasn't sure how to handle it.
-
Axyl sighs, she noticed that he was one of "i live for the orders" type of guy, a type that she hated, because they had no free will, they only followed orders, she wouldnt be amazed if someone told them to stop breathing and they did it
"be more gratefull that you lived, next time i might not be there to help you"
she sighs and looks away
"if im not needed anymore, i might as well go..."
-
I nodded, I guess he was right. I dig around in the parts and see a few good quality parts. After digging a bit, I find a weird shard looking one, it seemed to mistify me, and I put it in my pouch.
... I wonder who that man was... he wasent normal by any means.
-No, he was definitely a chosen...
I paused for a minute, thinking.
-...But how was he unaffected by the lead?
I waited, thinking a little more about it. But after a while, I simply pushed it out of my head, and kept on looking. After a while of searching, I was about to give up. But just before I had, I happened to come across one last bolt. I picked it up, it looked like the one I needed. I put it up to the axe blade to be sure, and I was right. I had found what I was looking for. I stood up, looking at the piece of metal in my hand. It was abnormal to find pieces this quickly, so it was a nice change of pace.
-
Well this virus might be evolving, but I doupt it, he probably has a morso unique ability than others.. It looks like I've got a few good parts, no point in staying here.
I bow down slightly.
It was nice meating you.
Without another word, I turn around and walk off, pouch filled with parts. Mabye I should consider getting a bag of some sort to carry this stuff. Oh well, I'll worry about that later.
-
Well this virus might be evolving, but I doupt it, he probably has a morso unique ability than others.. It looks like I've got a few good parts, no point in staying here.
I bow down slightly.
It was nice meating you.
Without another word, I turn around and walk off, pouch filled with parts. Mabye I should consider getting a bag of some sort to carry this stuff. Oh well, I'll worry about that later.
-Nice meeting you too. (Which he somewhat seems to say to himself, unless you want your character to hear it.)
There wasn't anything else worth keeping or selling from what was left, only spare metal remained. For whatever reason, I felt the urge to take the rest anyway. After having an internal debate with myself for a while (skipping it this time), I finally decided to take as much metal as I could carry back to my house. I grabbed as many metal parts as I could, and slowly made my way back to my dog. I somehow managed to make it onto his back, and he turned around and started on our way back home.
-
As noon comes around, construction Melonies start on the repairs to the damaged city. Clean up crews take care of the insectoroth carcasses, and officials are tallying a death toll, which is so far at three. The paladins have the stadium locked down until it is safe to venture back out into the City. As this happens, a heavy rain begins to fall, and the weather barrier activates.
Meanwhile, the underlands are doing business as usual, unaware of the crisis that went on in the Golden City that floats in the sky.
@Bing
The Leader of Utopia picks up a radio, and decides to contact his weapon on the failed mission. He has been enjoying a relaxing morning so far, only to learn that the recon mission was interrupted by a collapsing building, and a child.
Agent Frost, respond now! You have a lot to answer for. How can you let a child get the better of you? Do you know how much money we invested in your care, not to mention your training? You mother says to go easy on you, but to hell with that, you're a paladin for god's sake, you should have been able to handle that! One simple mission!
Fuming, he waits for a response from his now in hot water ice user.
@Aqua
A small boy approaches the smith, a little shaky. He had seen her once before when his father went in for some suit repairs. He had but one question.
Excuse me, but my father brought his metal armor in. I had a teddy bear with me, but I lost him. Did he fall in your store?
@Ayara and WTP
A group of ground stalkers heard the commotion, and begin their attack. The creatures show up five strong.
@Meowth
Noon comes around, and the effects of the psycho venom should wear off.
@Darkstar
A shadowy figure hangs around the boy's house. Her plan failed the last time, so she decided to take a more direct approach. Coaxing a war horse to the area, she tied it to the entrance. Though the creature is peaceful, it will grow big enough to block the entrance.
He should leave this town now. Chosen are evil.
She promptly walks away.
@Lugia
A traveling merchant, clad in leather gear, is walking while whistling a happy tune. He carries his wares on his back, and loves the work he is in.
@Jimmy
Nothing happens around the lone warrior, but a visit might come in the near future.
(Alright guys, have fun. After response posts, I will start the first event.)
-
As I waited for the boy-Shock, I think he said his name was-to reply, my ears pricked up-there was a soft noise coming closer. I listened carefully, trying to determine it's source. It was a soft, scraping sound, almost like-
Digging!
Damn! Ground stalkers!
I jumped down from the wall I had been perched on, drawing my sword-arrows wouldn't be any use against something that could burrow. I glanced over at the human-
I don't suppose you have any sort of bright light source?
-
@Aqua
A small boy approaches the smith, a little shaky. He had seen her once before when his father went in for some suit repairs. He had but one question.
Excuse me, but my father brought his metal armor in. I had a teddy bear with me, but I lost him. Did he fall in your store?
Axyl starts walking out of the stadium seeying the boy was going to be busy, then she sees a small boy going to her asking about a teddy bear
"a teddy bear.... um..."
she thinks a bit but doesnt remenber any teddy bear, she then looks down at the small boy and gives a gentle smile
"tell you what... you come back with me to the shop, and we will look for it, how about it?"
extends her hand to him so the boy would give her his hand
-
" Aurgh!!"
Shock scowled. " Seriously! I still haven't eaten yet!!"
He jammed his hand into his pocket, and angrily yanked out his yo-yo. Today is just NOT my day!
He glanced over at Ayara, and stepped a pretty safe distance from her. he didn't want her to attack him for exposing her to lead. Although, they had bigger things to worry about.
" I think so. Around my house. I'm not too sure if it still works, though. I haven't used it recently..."
-
(I'm going to assume she did this before I got clse to home.)
The two of us finally reached the alleyway where I lived. Now that I had the part I needed, I could go fix my weapon. We started walking down the alleyway, when a we saw a monster in the alleyway. My dog started to growl and bark at it. The monster turned around, and saw us. Startled by our approach, it grew almost twice it's size, cramping itself in the space between two buildings, pushing and cracking the walls. My dog backed away, scared by the monster's increased size. I hopped off of him, and set down all of the metal in the very little space left in the alleyway. I walked up to the monster. The only thing dangerous about this monster was the way it smelled. I noticed a metal pile on the ground next to me. I picked it up, and did what any kid my age would do.
*Poke*
It looked like it had only inflated with air, not dangerous at all. I looked down in my other hand. I still had my axe blade with me. I set down the metal pipe, and then used my axe blade to cut a hole in an air pouch. The monster shrieked in pain, but no blood came out. The only thing that came out was air, as the monster slowly deflated.
(I'm gonna say this takes a while, so if anything else should happen here, of if someone wants to join me, go ahead.)
-
I winced slightly as the boy pulled out his yoyo, but he stepped away, and the effect lessened. I watched as 5 ground stalkers burrowed up out of the ground in front of us.
I think so. Around my house. I'm not too sure if it still works, though. I haven't used it recently.
And to think I was actually hoping to avoid another monster confrontation for a day or two... Well then, mind leading the way back to your house? I'd really rather fight these godforsaken creatures with a light source, so that we can end this quickly. I was hoping to be able to find some food for the next couple of days.
I set myself into a defensive stance, ready to fight, or follow the boy-whichever came first.
And do be quick. I'd rather not have to follow you around when you have that yoyo out for any longer than necessary.
-
I walked for a bit in the rain and noticed a merchant passing by, he had a bunch of stuff with him, I couldent help but wonder what he was selling.
Um... Exuse me? What kind of wares are you selling?
The merchant looked at me astonished, which didnt really suprise me. Afterall, who wouldent be shocked at a talking monster? After a bit of a stare though he smiled, seeing I didnt mean harm.
Well I trade scrap metal and spare parts for robots, and I have a bit of weaponry for self defence. Interested?
Well, I guess I need some weapons.
Afterall, whips wont cut it with most of the monsters taht I encounter down here. And since they're a part of me, they die and I have to cut them off.(It's not a pleasent thing to do, but they grow fairly quickly) Took me a week to grow my right one back.
Do you have anything like steel knives and swords?
He nodded and we both went for a bit of shelter in a building, and sat down. He took a roll of cloth out and rolled it out to reveal some blades and knives. None of them were professionaly crafted, but they looked suited for defence. I pick up a knife and examine it, it didnt rattle when it shook. One time a man tried to use a sword against me, but it rattled and practicly fell apart when I knocked it out of his hands.This one didnt, it felt sturdy and it looked fairly sharpened.
How much for this one?
300 dollars.
That would cause a bit of a dent in my money, but it could be useful. I had 480 left so It was affordable.
... Deal.
I give him the money, and he gives me something to carry it in.
Is that all your buying?
Yes, thank you.
He nodded and rolled the blades back up, and put them in his bag.
See ya.
He walks back out into the rain and walks off. I take out the knife and look at it, I then practiced a little with swinging it and stabbing with it. After a couple of minutes practicing I walk back out into the rain.
-
Shock smiled, shoving the yoyo back into his pocket, but keeping the back and yellow string looped around his finger, just in case. " Whatever."
He took a running start, and leaped up onto another partly-destroyed building. " Allright... Uhh..."
He looked around for a few seconds, before pointing farther to the northwest. " That way. Try to catch up!" He began running again on the broken up, thick brick wall, jumping when needed. He didn't know if the flares were still working, and he feared that even if they did, they might be too damp to ignite. And then, his method of ignition...Probably not very safe, even for a chosen . He really hoped she would be quick. As much as he wanted to know what a groundstalker would taste like (Darn you, stupid stomach!), he did not want the opposite to happen, and the best way to avoid that, was to get the flares. He leapt off the building, and made a quick left turn, gasping. He wanted to get there fast. Maybe he'd have a chance to clean the place up a bit. " Ayara! You close behind?"
-
I glanced over as the boy shoved the yoyo back into his pocket and leaped up on top of another building. He pointed Northwest, and began racing along the brick wall.
Try to catch up!
"Try to catch up"? Really? It seems he thinks I can't keep up with him, just because I'm younger...Well, no point waiting about. It would be easier to avoid the Ground stalkers if I just flew. It took me only an instant, due to practice, and then I jumped, flying just over the buildings with dragon wings, the Ground stalkers following close behind. Fast little nuisances. I quickly pulled up even with the boy.
Ayara! You close behind?
Of course I am. Do not assume that I cannot keep up with you. Out of curiosity, what type of light source is this?
-
I was day dreaming in class again........
The teachers in the school don't care if you pay attention or not, because at the end of the day they still get paid. After snapping out of my semi-hypnosis due to the bell ringing I quickly check the clock.
It's twelve o'clock.
I see a couple of my peers stare at me and then some heads turn away. Life is so dull... and predictable. I like it that way. Staying silent for me means that nobody bothers you. I will admit, I dislike being bothered. That's probably a reason why I left home. I don't even remember if I had a reason to leave my former home to be honest.
I finally stand up and start to pick up my book bag.
It was a typical book bag with two straps that go on your shoulders. I silently start to walk out of the room, and then suddenly heads turn around again. I decided to not even bother to look back, and I walked out of the classroom. Suddenly the classroom teacher calls out my name,
"Grandohn," he starts to say, "come back inside. I have an announcement."
Something is wrong. I can tell that he's scared about something, yet he's trying to keep calm. I get back inside of the classroom.
"Close the door and take a seat please," he says.
I oblige and do as told. I'm a little suspicious about what's going on though. I'm sure everyone is too, as I hear low whispers throughout the room.
"Settled down everyone. Settle down." I only bother to listen to his voice. I'm fixated on the clock. The whispers start to die down, and the teacher begins to speak again,
"Utopia has been attacked during the school day. The community seized this opportunity to defeat the Insectoroths without causing panic. It is advised to stay within groups.
He lets the new information sink in for a moment, and then he begins to speak once more, "oh, and don't forget to carry around something that is made up of lead. That is all.
The kids in my classroom begin to speak again. I do not have any friends to talk to about this, so I just leave the classroom without a word, right after the announcement. I wonder how Insectoroths made it into Utopia, but I do not really care enough to satisfy my deep crave for knowledge.
It's time to home now, I guess.
-
Shock almost tripped when he saw her. FLYING!? He had never seen a flying person before. Sure, he's seen a fish like chosen, but a FLYING one!?
" Oh... Uh... they're flares. Kinda like Dynamite, but brighter. Better than my glowsticks.." Shock shook his head, and smiled. " Less explosive, though....." He walked into a building in better conditions that the others, with a curtain and a board of wood for the door. " Here. if I'm right, the flares are under my hammock." Shock pushed the board down, and moved the curtain. " Urk. These better work..." He grabbed the box of flares, and tossed one to the chosen outside the house. " It's pretty easy to light. Just strike it against something dry. It get's hot though. And try not to drop it, or- well, you know what'll happen!"
-
I smirked as i saw the boy almost stumble in surprise. i have to admit, it is enjoyable to observe peoples reactions when they see me flying with my transform wings.
I know what flares are. You do not have to explain to me.
I landed before the doorway as the boy walked in. A few seconds later, he tossed a flare out to me. I caught it, giving it a quick examination. It seemed old, but there didn't appear to be anything that would prevent it from working. How in the world had he gotten his hands on a bow full of flares like these...? I glanced up. The Ground stalkers would be upon us in a few seconds.
Bring that box and get out here. They're almost here.
I stepped back so that i could reach the nearby stone wall-that should be sufficient for lighting it. Now, to wait-it would be most effective to light this once they were closer, so that it would almost completely blind and disorient them.
-
@Bing
The Leader of Utopia picks up a radio, and decides to contact his weapon on the failed mission. He has been enjoying a relaxing morning so far, only to learn that the recon mission was interrupted by a collapsing building, and a child.
Agent Frost, respond now! You have a lot to answer for. How can you let a child get the better of you? Do you know how much money we invested in your care, not to mention your training? You mother says to go easy on you, but to hell with that, you're a paladin for god's sake, you should have been able to handle that! One simple mission!
Fuming, he waits for a response from his now in hot water ice user.
(Alright guys, have fun. After response posts, I will start the first event.)
"Sir, this is Cyrus. Reporting in. We have managed to protect the civilia-"
"I don't care about the civilians. Your performance was unacceptable. Letting that child escape. We could have used him, as you can plainly see, our research isn't finished yet. Now listen to me. Do not fail another mission, or I may be forced to take drastic measures!"
I heard the radio click off. Slumping down more, I sighed. Today wasn't going well at all.
Standing up I decided to go get something to eat. Leaving he stadium, I headed home.
...
...
...
In a far off lab hidden deep within Utopia, the leader of the perfect world turned to his deranged scientist.
"Why, the hell, isn't, he, working! You told me that with his latest injection, he would lose his personality and become a shell that only does what he is told!"
"Heh, heh, heh, hahahahaha! Ahahahahaha! It's already working. I never said he's become a shell. I told you he'd become the perfect solider. Also to truly lose yourself, you must have something you care for ripped away. That last injection was to make him start caring. Then I plan to rip away everything he loves."
"It better work."
"Oh, it will. It will. AHhahahahahaHAAhhAHAHAHAHAhAHAHAha"
As the leader left the lab he could only hear laughter echoing throughout the hall.
-
I look at the sky and wonder how limitless it is and how free it is. I wish I could be free, but alas I'm stuck here taking orders from big ugly men in expensive suits but I get along.
?- " have you located the object?"
I snap out of my day dreams, I press my ear.
Me- " not yet sir."
I scan the area, and see nothing, I relax and think about being free again. I notice something move and I zoom in, I see a man carrying a box. Again I press my ear.
Me- " sir a man is moving, it looks like he is holding the object should I interfere?"
Boss- " Yes make sure he doesn't get away or it's your life on the line. "
I let go of my ear and I jump down to the streets. I follow the man at a safe distance, making sure he doesn't notice me. I decide that when he enters the alley that's when I'll move.
He makes a sharp turn into a space in between buildings.
Me- " perfect"
I follow, him and when I enter he turns around gun pointed at me.
Man- " dont think that I didn't notice you cant you see this is a trap? "
Behind me another man blocks the exit.
Me- " weird, I was about to say the exact same thing "
The man shoots and I jump the bullet misses me and hits the man behind me he falls down dead. I land and start walking towards him he fires more bullets they penetrate my skin but not my armor, I walk closer the man screams.
-
Axyl arrives with the small boy at her Blacksmith shop, looking arround she sighs and gets the door off the ground.
"sigh... this is a mess...you can look for your teddy bear, while i get this up again..."
She gets the door up and starts putting it in its place
"oh and do be carefull with weapons... they can hurt you..."
-
I walk past streets of silver quietly. I mind my own business for a while, and then I slowly look around.
It seems that the damage dealt was fairly decent. I can see construction going on. I wonder if it is due to the Insectoroth. I turn my head around, and I keep walking.
I eventually walk far enough to make it home. I own a rented apartment. My family sends me money every week by mail, they really want me back, but I don't care about them. Money is not going to make me go back to them.
I walk up to the door of my apartment and I slowly put my ID in the ID-slot.
"ACCESS GRANTED," says the machine.
I push the door open and I walk slowly to my apartment door, since it is literally about two or three meters away from the door. I take the same ID from before and I put it in the ID slot. The door opens by itself and I walk in.
"Tomorrow is my birthday," I say to myself as the door closes. "I'm gonna skip school and sleep all day," I say while yawning. I throw my book bag and uniform onto the ground and I make it into my room. The room is pretty much empty space, since the only thing I have in it is a bunch of alphabetically ordered books and a bed. Books are the only entertainment that I have, and they are where I put my occasional drug stash in.
I take off the bed's cover and I lay with a blanket over me.
Life is great when nobody is bothering you.
-
I go to the paladins up in utopia. And give them the box.
Me- " Anything else? "
The paladin looks quite smug.
Paladin- " that's all robot."
I walk out of the room and a paladin escorts me out of utopia.
Me- " Thank god thats it. "
I leave utopia and Im thankful too but soon enough they'll come back and I'm off. Maybe I should run, escape from all this. But I'd be wanted and I have nowhere to hide. I decide to walk the streets of the underlands observing life down here. Oh how great it must be to live without orders. While I talk something jumps in front of me, something big ugly and not human. It had an armoured neck and big appendages I hear one person scream a word that I do not know.
Person- " ZIGAREX! "
What is a zigarex well I wouldn't know I usually stay in utopia but if people are so scared of it I might as well take it out. I pick up a pole on the floor it's rusted but it will do. The creature lunges at me at hits me about 4 metres back. I drop the pole.
Me- " stuff this everybody for themselves."
I turn around and start running but the monster gains on me. I think, what if I trap it that could work. I run up a wall and jump up onto the opposite building. Better Idea, jump on its head. I jump down miss its head and I hit its leg. The monster squeals, I take the pole on the ground and stab it in the other leg. It falls slowly bleeding. I walk away. All the while being watched by bandits and thugs.
Me- " utopia ain't so bad after all."
-
He flushed with embarassment. Of course, she knew what flares were. But whatever. He gripped two flares in either hand, and leaped out of his house, trying to land in a cool pose, but ended up hobbling out, looking really stupid. He saw Ayara flash him an annoyed glare. He could hear the ground stalkers through the ground. they were very fast... Almost as if they were... Shock jumped up, and made a dash for cover behind Ayara. The ground stalkers burrowed out of the ground, faster than anything had even seen. Faster than... He shook his head. Their gruesome faces stared up at them with dark, almost unblinking eyes. Shock looked at Ayara. " So, should I get this 'Party' started?" He regained his grip on the flares. Now that he thought about it, they were pretty old looking.,.. He'd have to request some new ones....
-
I watched as the boy failed his attempt to strike a pose. I had almost expected that at this point.
I then almost smiled as he ducked behind me for cover. Now THAT was new.
That was mildly amusing...And somewhat surprising. Most adults cannot meet my eyes, and treat me as a child. It's new to find someone ducking for cover behind me.
My smile dissapeared as the groundstalkers erupted out of the ground before us. The boy looked at me, asking:
So, should I get this "Party" started?
I nodded, preparing to strike my own flare.
Aim for the left. I'll throw mine to the right. Once they're disoriented, attack them via the head. Most effective and efficient.
-
"That was mildly amusing...And somewhat surprising. Most adults cannot meet my eyes, and treat me as a child. It's new to find someone ducking for cover behind me. "
" Think of It as : Hey, I don.t want my head friggen' eaten off, so I'm gonna go hide behind the tough girl."
He smiled sincerely at her though. She looked pretty smiling. But, she turned to face the problem . "Aim for the left. I'll throw mine to the right. Once they're disoriented, attack them via the head. Most effective and efficient." The moment she gave him the go ahead, he banged his flare into the wall next to the female Chosen, and watched as it ignited, and winced a bit at the sudden flash of light. Someone had once told him there was Magnesium in it, to make it so bright. Whatever magnesium was. Those who lived under Utopia weren't very used to bright lights, so he guessed he never really needed to know what magnesium was anyway. When he thought about it, the underland dwellers were a bit like Groundstalkers, in a way. Pfft, we're not crazy monsters.... Tossing the philosophical thought aside, he chucked the now-bright flare at the almost-blind creatures. They had been in agony the moment the flares were lighted, but the light projectile completely disoriented them. Not only could they not see, but it was also painful to the skin, which wasn't accustomed to random flashes of light at all.
He could hear them shrieking. Ayara mist of have thrown the other flare.
Shock took this moment to climb up onto his roof, and go around them, drawing out his yo-yo. " Alright, Ayara! Let's take 'em out!"
And maybe get some food..., he thought to himself. He pressed a button, and sharpened spikes popped out of the top of each yo-yo half. Then, after a jump and flick of the wrist, he began the assault.
-
Think of it as: Hey, I don't want my head friggen' eaten off, so I'm gonna go hide behind the tough girl.
I raised an eyebrow at this, still half smiling. I glanced down as the boy ignited his flare, watching as it lit. Idiot. There's magnesium in flares, a type of metal that burns extremely brightly when heated up. I flicked my hand over, glancing away as the flare came to life. I watched the ground stalkers for only a moment before throwing the flare-ironically-at almost the same moment as the boy. The groundstalkers were screaming and thrashing at this point, completely disoriented. The boy ran across a house to the other side, pulling out that cursed yoyo of his. I watched out of the corner of my eye as spikes popped out of it's sides. So that was it's trick...
I sheathed my sword and slid my bow off my shoulder, drawing an arrow- These monsters have large eyes, easy targets. I drew and released, taking one out with my first shot. I sighted the next as I began to nock my next arrow...
-
Solomon wakes up as rain starts hitting his face.Ugh, I feel like the crap was beaten out of me..
Solomon looks at the imprints of where his body was slammed in the wall.Oh... I was.Now where is Leeta? She is Either back to normal or i need to go knock her out, either way I need to find her.
Solomon see's a building that's half wrecked, and figures She's in there.Solomon grabs a crowbar and doesn't even change the form and runs in.Leeta! you in here?!
Ugh... yes, don't yell please, my head is killing me...
Solomon comes in the room he heard her say that from.Yeah, I don't feel sorry for yelling, I was afraid you had broken my leg..
Oh.. yeah sorry...
Solomon looks at Leeta confused.So, any idea why you went all rage and tried to kill me?
Leeta facepalms.I was a idiot and attacked a psycho from up close, psycho venom makes people go psycho and try to kill everyone.
Oh.
Solomon and Leeta walk out of the building into the rain.
-
I could hear foot steps approaching my current position, my gig was up. As I focused on bending the light waves I gave off I could hear their shouts.
"Its over here! Can't be much further!"
Three people armed with guns and knives ran into the ally I had made home. They found my home, one of them held their hand close to it, checking for warmth. He stood up and looked around. He pointed towards various obvious hiding spots and told the others to find me. One of them passed right by me while heading towards where he was told to look. As he passed he did a double take, he felt my warmth. He looked right at me, I held my breath, I didn't want to kill them, I wasn't like the other Monsters. Then he forced my hand, he shoved the barrel of his gun in my face and was about to fire when I melted his face off with Napalm...
-
I walked around livly, like it wasnet raining. I dont know why, but whenever it rains, I feel slightly more enrgetic. Mabye it was just me, oh well. I then froze, I couldve sworn I heard something. I make a quick 360 scan of the area. I notice a pack of zigarex, five of them to be exact. That's odd, I've never seen so many in a pack before, and the fact that they seem to be targeting me, even though I'm a monster like them. Two lung at me but I quickly take out my knife and cut one, then I wrap my tentacle on the other and throw it at the group. It quickly recovers and lungs at me again. I dodge swiftly and try to grab it with my tentacle, but it bites it and dosent let go! The hell?! I thought these guys were stupid! I real it in and cut the zigarex to get it off and start running. I was faster than them, I knew I was. But it seemed like they werent going to make this easy and chase after me (Not counting the two injured ones.). I use my other tentacle to grab hold of the roof of a building and jump up and use my tentacle to real myself onto the building. I look down, these zigarex where ramming the door to the building trying to get in. It was barracaded though, so it should hold for a while, I hope. I sit there, exhausted. Could they really be getting smarter? Are they gonna start talking too? This was a bit too much to take in, there must be something controling them. I look down again and I see them growl at the door and leave to the direction they came. I sit down and sigh, if I had to take this kinda crap everyday then so help me... I've never seen this happen before, mabye i can ask around for some answers, but right now I need to rest, and right now I'm injured.
-
He could see her flinching at the light the old flares produced. So, she wasn't used to them either.
Huh..? Out of the corner of his eye, Shock could see Ayara looking almost suspiciously at his lead weapon. She seemed pretty curious about it, and it's ability. Well, if THAT has her attention, she'll FREAK if I show her it's other mode! Shock thought to himself as his weapon made contact with his target.
TWANG!
" Nice shot!'
Shock heard the sound of an arrow flying through the air. Immediately, a Groundstalker fell to the ground, with a dying moan and spasms. She was deadly with the arrows, meaning that she must of have been practicing for a long time. But then again, his weapon was lethal, The groundstalker he hit died almost instantly. He had forgotten about the danger lead posed to monsters and chosen. Like HER and the other Chosen. He would need to remember that when he messed with the yo-yo. He aimed at his next target, making sure that he wasn't in the way of Ayara's next arrow, which she had already drawn. He didn't want one of them stuck in his head. He also didn't want to be to close to her. He prepared his yo-yo for another attack. Ground attacks at this point were also effective, although they usually weren't. The disoriented Groundstalkers would remain blinded, for quite some time. So, not only could they not burrow, but they couldn't see, or feel your direction. They would guess it when it was already too late.
TWANG!
-
I watched as the boy quickly took out a groundstalker with his stupid yoyo, as my arrows hit their mark. There were 2 groundstalkers left at this point.
I'll take right. You take left.
I drew again, took aim, and released. The groundstalker fell, dead. I watched as the other fell to the boys yoyo.
Well, we dispatched rather quickly. Good.
I scanned the area around us, in case there were any more monsters nearby. Nothing in sight, or hearing. I slid my bow back over my shoulder, so that it once again rested next to my quiver. Then I watched the boy carefully, as he still had his yoyo out, and waited. He didn't seem one to sit quiet and still for very long.
-
Shock rolled his yo-yo playfully on the ground, preforming another trick, then retracting the spikes, and shoving it into his pocket. " Why thank you!"
His attention was drawn to the Groundstalkers with arrows in their heads. " Hey, do you think that they're edible?" He approached one cautiously, and sniffed it. Didn't smell too inedible. He didn't want to seem weird in front of the Chosen, but he was still tempted to try it. dragged it into his house. " You can come in, if you want. Or, you could go look for food yourself. The place is around a mile away, but it should be easy for you to reach," He said. He ran back out to rescue the dying flare, and tossed it onto a small "fire-pit", that contained some kindling. He was definitely going to try and eat it. Way too hungry to be really sensible...
-
I watched as he dragged the corpse of a Groundstalker into the house. He also tossed a dying flare into a nearby pit with some kindling.
You'r planning to...eat it?
I continued to watch, and followed him inside.
...
As stupid as that seems, I have to admit a certain level of curiosity myself...
I leaned myself against the wall. May as well stick around. All though, I think I shall let the boy try it first. After all, the saying is "curiosity killed the cat" not "curiosity killed the dragon"...
(referencing his Neko-ness and my wings.)
-
" Well, you gotta make do sometimes!"
Shock smiled, noticing that she had followed him in. She seems a bit curious, huh? So, apparently, he was doing something new. Well two things new in one day! That must be an all-time record. He dragged tho corpse over the flames that were roaring up. " You think that it's stupid? You should see what I do every other day when I'm bored." He chuckled, then started to clean. " Sorry for the mess. I don't get many visitors. At all." He sat next to the cooking creature, putting it up on supports to keep it from burning. He wanted to impress her, showing that even someone in such a terrible place as this could be a gourmet. Even though he wasn't the best of cooks. Or, someone with the best of taste. Now that he thought about it, she didn't seem like the impressible type. Ugh...
-
You should see what I do every other day when I'm bored.
You...you take time off to do things? You get "bored"...?
(She's saying this in a sort of quiet, bewildered way. Keep in mind, she spends all her time training and studying. I don't think she's willingly taken a day off to relax since her sis got killed off. She really doesn't even know HOW.)
You do something other than that which is necessary to survive...?
He spent time doing something other than training, or scavenging...? There was something other than that to do in this lonely place...?
-
Tiberius makes his way to the lab for the second time that day. He needed to discuss something with Dr. Weil earlier, but is rage was too much for him to stay coherent. He spent the last few hours recollecting himself, and it was time to see how his latest weapon shall work.
Dr. Weil, excuse my earlier behavior, a lot to do, so little time. I wanted to discuss something with you. Do you have a minute my good man?
Dr. Weil places down a couple beakers he was mixing. He turns with the happiest grin on his face. Tiberius could tell he had something, and it usually meant a new specimen to test on.
Before we discuss anything, I have a little surprise to show you. You see, I have figured out a way to bind all the ablilities of the monsters we have collected, but it needed a binding agent to remain stable long enough to take effect. However, this binding agent didn;t exist, until recently. He pulls up a monitor to show something for his latest discovery. After giving Cyrus a new strain the last time, I decided to take a look at his DNA. It turns out that the collective dosages of the Virus has altered his DNA in a way that allows new strains to bind easily, so I isolated that gene and added it to this virus strain. He pulls up the viruses and the many abilities inside, which seemed distant from each other.These are the abilities of the various monsters we collected, they don;t really want to line up the way I want to, and one always becomes more dominant. Now watch what happens after the bonging agent is added. The genes inside the virus strain begin to pull together, and line up perfectly. Instant stability, with the effects of every monster being available in one person. Of course, I took the liberty of getting rid of the undesirable abilities, like the war horse stench..
Dr. Weil, you are trying my patience here, get to the point already...already.
Dr. Weil presses a button, and a girl is revealed. She is attractive looking, and familiar.
(Flashback)
The boy is told by Axyl to search around while she cleans up. The boy runs up and injects here with a fluid that causes her to knock out. In a few minutes, a couple Paladins rush in and take a sample of her DNA, then leave her unconscious body in the shop. The boy disappears, having the Zigarex genes within him, another one of Weils experiments.
(Present)
It seems out little spy got us a nice specimen here. The DNA we obtained from the Insectoroth attack is that of a girl named Axyl. It turns out, this is the girl that broke into the Palace on a few occasions. What we have here is a clone, an exact copy, with the exception of an erased memory, and replaced with one I designed myself.
The Dr. smiles proudly at his accomplishment.
I already gave her the strain, and it seems to be taking well. She will be ready in 3 minutes. Now, what did you want to talk about.
Nothing Doctor, you seem to have answered it. I think I may cancel project frost, his last failure still has me a bit pissed off. I'll set him up with a team.
He pulls out a radio and calls up the High Paladin.
Place Agent Cyrus on a patrol team for the underlands. I want him to remain on ground stalker patrol from here on out.
He clicks off the radio, and turns to the doctor. The two laugh for a while before Tiberius leaves.
.............In the Underlands............
Letters are sent out to the many chosen, humans and monsters from the rebels. They have caught the sights of the leader.
(On the letter)
You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance.
Axyl, come in Axyl. I fear you have been deceived. I need you back at the base as soon as possible. I have important things to discuss with you, and some potential new recruits
Grandpa Wrench disconnects from Axyl's communicator, leaving the message for her later. He seen everything happen through his spy fly in her shop. Archie walks in, and takes a seat in front of the leader.
Sir, may I ask why you had me deliver a hawk to that man?
It was not a hawk Archie, it was a falcon, a majestic creature from the sky. And that man is saddened, I seen it all. He needed a companion of some sort. Now, I need you to do something very important for me, head down stairs and prepare the party.
Party? Sir, I'm not sure that's a good idea right..
Nonsense, it's always a good time when we have new recruits coming in. Oh, and when you meet a human, please give him this.
He pulls out a Yo-yo. Archie takes it with a blank look, but does as he is asked and heads to help with the party. He knows it all makes sense later on, as does everything the leader does.
(I fear the time of war is upon us. I just hope I can save us all in time.)
-
Axyl was putting up the door correctly when she felt something sting her side, she looked down and saw the small boy and quickly lost her counciousness.
After a bit she starts waking up still dazed a bit and gets up slowly, seeying her contact communicator flashing with a message, she wobbles to it slowly and takes it on the hand listening to the message in it
Axyl, come in Axyl. I fear you have been deceived. I need you back at the base as soon as possible. I have important things to discuss with you, and some potential new recruits
she gasps a bit, she didnt knew what had happened but if she needed to go back to find out, she would, she starts quickly getting the necessary things for her trip back out of Utopia so she gets a small pouch and her Katana on her lower back horizontaly, comes out of the shop and closes it down, after a second she dashes realy fast to the exit of Utopia where she came in the first time
"why did this had to happen....first a ring, then bugs, then a kid putting me to sleep... what a day..."
(in Italic its her thinking)
-
As I was resting I noticed a figure behind me. I stand up a bit confused, how come I didn't notice him? Without a word he holds out a letter to me, I take it, and I catch a glimpse of the mans face. He nods and jumps off the building. I look down where he jumped, but he's gone. Curious, I use my claw as a letter opener and look inside.
Letter:You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance.
Rebels? I've heard about them, they fight to get rights to enter Utopia, they must be looking for new recruits. Wait, if I go... would that mean...
It's as if this is my invitation to Utopia... but the East is a bit far from here... no matter, I gotta make some distance twards there before dark.
I start jumping building twards the east side of the Underlands.
-
Once again I was looking at the sky wondering about being free. This life isnt for me but I guess I have no say in it.
Boss- " We have a job "
Me- " What is it? "
I roll my eyes, another job. But I have been a bit bored lately.
Boss- " We need you to locate a man whos been recruiting rebels. "
Me- " Do I have any leads? "
Boss- " He's in underland."
My eyes widen, thats it thats all I have. Ill never find him even if I look for days.
Me- " sir this is crazy, one man in the entire underland. "
Boss- " make a plan. "
I walk out thinking.
-
Dr. Weil was busy with his new toy when he realized he had a failed project roaming Utopia.
Why I ever thought of making a robot is beyond me, I must have been out of my mind that day. Where is that shut down switch?
He finally found it and hit the button. The robotic boy that received new orders immediately self destructed, causing a bit of damage to the buildings nearby, but no other deaths.
(You're out lubbies. Post was OP, and you had your one warning.)
-
As I returned to the paladin HQ, Mother was waiting outside. She rushed over to me.
"Cyrus, follow me quickly."
"Wh-"
She grabbed my hand before I had time to speak. Running though the streets we raced towards our house. When we arrived she pushed me inside and locked the door.
"Mother, What's gong on?"
"Cyrus, be quiet. There is something you need to hear. Tiberius has decided to have you canceled."
"What do you mean canceled? I'm a paladin, not one of the governments experiments."
"Cyrus, you are a government experiment. You were injected with the virus after you survived an attack on a rebel base. Cyrus, I'm not your real mother. You were the child of two rebels. The squad brought you back, just so you could become a new paladin weapon."
"No, no nononono... This doesn't make sense."
Walking over to our table. I smashed my fist through it.
"They erased your memories when they operated on you. They wanted to create the perfect solider, emotionless, strong and loyal. I was give the task to look over you. But that's trivial now. Just know this, I love you and I always have."
Boom, Boom!
A knock was heard at the door.
"Cyrus, upstairs now."
We ran upstairs, as we ran a loud bang was heard. The paladins had busted the door in. Now upstairs.
"Cyrus, lets go, jump out the window. We'll escape via roof tops."
Throwing a ball of ice through the window, it smashed. I then jumped out onto the roof of the house next door. Mother quickly followed.
"Ok, Cyrus. Follow me. We need to get you out of Utopia."
As we jumped down from the roof. I looked back. I could see the Paladins staring at me through the broken window. I knew them, I had grown up and trained with them. And now they wanted to kill me.
We ran south towards the gate to the underland. The paladins hard on our heels. Turning around for a second, I threw a spiked ball of ice onto the ground. When the Paladins ran by, I exploded it. Shooting spikes into them. It managed to distract them for a bit but, I knew they'd be back on our tail soon.
After ten minutes of running we reached the gate. Bashing through the door to the guard tower. I dispatched both guards with an ice spike to their necks.
We reached the exit door. I could hear the Paladins rushing into the gate.
Mother turned to me.
"Cyrus, take this parachute and jump."
"Aren't you coming with me?"
"No, my pace is here. I'll hold them off. Now go!"
Mother pushed me through the door, I was falling. Looking back I could hear the soft screams of death.
Pulling the shoot, I swore revenge. That bastard, I owed no loyalty to him anymore.
"Don't worry Utopia, I'll be back. You can bet your ass on that. And when I return nobody will be safe. Not even the ignorant."
I hit the ground running. I dashed off into the wasteland, with a mission of destruction as my only thought.
-
A Chosen was walking around with a new letter in his hand. He had been invited to the rebel base.
Wow, I didn't think my power was that useful. Who new sticky goop can actually come in handy. Well, better get going then.
As he began his walk, he screamed loud into the sky.
Rebel Base here I come. I will not let you down.
The shout is in earshot of Cyrus.
-
I needed to find something to eat quickly; I had used up my Napalm reserves in that last attacks, now I had no way of defending myself. As I jumped from roof to roof, hiding under any shelter I could find to avoid getting wet, I found a bakery that was closing for the day. I got as close as I could to a loaf of sweet bread. But as I reached for it I heard a ear splitting scream, I was spotted. I jumped out of the way just in time to dodge three bullets aimed for my head. I ran into the street and started to run for my life, I could hear them grabbing metal weapons and giving chase to me. With out my Napalm I would be dead before morning. I saw my salvation, a dark ally where I could just hide until they gave up. As I turned into the ally a foot caught my tail...
-
Shock looked, bewildered at her. " Are you friggen kidding me!? You don't know how to RELAX!?"
Then, he rubbed his chin. Of course, she was traveling, as she had said before. maybe she didn't have time...?
" And, well, yeah. I do get bored sometimes. It gets lonely out here, and if you grew up with a family like mine, you used to always have someone to hang out with." He looked off in the distance a bit, sadly. " So, yeah. Sometimes I go through some of the boxes full of scrap stuff. Sometimes I find food, other times, I find cool trinkets. And of course, I mess with my yo-yo. And other times..." As he trailed off, he peered curiously at a box that sat next to a massive hole in his wall. Most of the hole had been boarded up, but a small hole, large enough for packages, was left open, covered by, his wooden box. " Hold on..." He pushed the box over, curiously. Then, his eyes widened. " Can you give me a second? Oh, and hey. Watch that Groundstalker. I don't want it to burn..."
Damn. A letter? And I've got a guest... He cautiously opened the letter, making sure she wasn't peering over his shoulder to see it.
You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance.
WHAT!? Oh man oh man oh man oh man... Shock groaned.What was this all about? The Rebels? Now? hadn't he done enough for one month? (Although, he really hadn't done much. It was a simple " Hey, make sure that area's safe" kind of job.) Now what did they want? Official recruits? The boy rubbed his chin. He could ditch Ayara, or...
Would they mind if he took her with them?
-
A man picked me up, eyed me for a second. He reached his hand into his jacket, I winced as he brought out a letter, gave it to me then dropped me on the ground.
"Get lost, I will handle your pursuers."
I grabbed the letter in my mouth, let out a loud hiss and took off into the shadows. I could hear a brief amount of talking then a small fight break out. When I reached the roof I saw the man dragging a body into the shadows, dust his hands off and leave. Taking the letter out of my mouth I ripped it open. I wan't the best at understanding human writing, but I could read what it said:
"You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance."
Maybe they had some food there.
-
Are you friggen kidding me!? You don't know how to RELAX!?
I was slightly puzzled by this. Relax? Why would I relax? I zoned out for a second, but was in time to here him talking about growing up with a family, and having people to "hang out with."
Well, that's great for you... *Slightly bitter*
I heard him ask for a second, and watched as he got up and went over to a section of the wall. He was watching me over his shoulder, as if making sure I wasn't going to spy on what he was doing. Not that I was planning to. I don't deal with other peoples business. Now the boy was rubbing his chin, looking as though he were thinking about something. He also seemed to be glancing at her occasionally. I quickly adjusted the groundstalker, since it would taste better unburned, and looked at him. I noticed he had a letter in his hand.
Problem, boy? Or do you just love rubbing your chin? Although I wouldn't be surprised if that was his reason...
-
The war horse had finally deflated, and was back to it's original size. As angry as it should have been, it still seemed very passive. I figured it would wander out of the town or someone would kill it eventually, so I walked past it. I turned back to my dog.
-Wait there. I'll be right back.
I went inside my house, and immediately went to my weapon. I picked it up, and sat down on my bed. I noticed I had sat on some paper, and stood up to see what it was. It was a letter. I picked it up, opened it, and read:
You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance.
I didn't really want to become a rebel. I was perfectly happy just trying to get by with what I had. I looked down at my weapon. I had already made this. And for what? If I joined, maybe it'd finally have a purpose. Maybe I'd finally have a purpose...
I set the letter down, and went back to my weapon. If I was going to join the rebels, then I'd need this to be in proper working order. I set the axe blade in place, and put the screw in. A simple fix, but it was difficult to find the parts. I stood back up, holding my completed weapon.
-...Why not?
I picked up my bag of food, and left my house. I walked past the war horse which had moved only slightly, and got back on my friend. If I knew which collapsed pass they were talking about, as if there was another one, I wasn't far from it. I'd be there soon.
-To the south. Let's go.
(Let me know if anything's wrong.)
-
" Oh, uhh.. No. Not really."
Shock hastily slipped the letter into the waistband of his pants, and looked back at her, smiling. " It's...uhh..kind if a.. err.. problem.."
Damn it. She's definitely going to get suspicious. No way she wouldn't be curious about what the letter said. He casually kicked the box up against the wall, and walked back over to the fire pit. " I'm just gonna have to leave... Headed to the East." He looked up at the ceiling. It was drizzling outside. But, he'd probably be able to make it to the east before the next sunrise. But, then again,... travelling at night was dangerous. " Umm, hey... You don't happen to have anywhere to go, do you?" Maybe, she would be willing to accompany him...
-
I was jumping buildings when suddenly I fell through a hole when I stepped on one. I landed on my feet and looked around, it was an old and barren building, and it looked like it was about to fall apart. I wasent suprised, I was lucky to go 20 buildings without one falling apart like this one. I slowly made my way to a door, if I wasent careful this building would collapse and crush me. I managed to get close to the door, then I sprinted and slammed into it, it instantly gave in and the building fell apart. I sighed, that was close, I better go on foot from here on. I wish I had one of those futuristic maps, then I'd know exactly where I was. I made some good distance though, and I was fairly close to the east side of the underlands.(If you would look at the map, I would be close to the boarder line between the east and southern side on the southern side.) I started running twards the eastern side.
-
A Chosen was walking around with a new letter in his hand. He had been invited to the rebel base.
Wow, I didn't think my power was that useful. Who new sticky goop can actually come in handy. Well, better get going then.
As he began his walk, he screamed loud into the sky.
Rebel Base here I come. I will not let you down.
The shout is in earshot of Cyrus.
"Rebel Base here I come. I will not let you down."
I heard a shout coming from over a hill. Getting low, I don't think he saw me. He was yelling about the rebels. Something about being on his way to meet them.
I crept up behind the unlucky man. Bashing him in the head with a block of ice, he fell to the ground. When he awoke I had encased him in ice, after searching him. I pushed the letter in his face.
"What's this? Explain, now"
He looked up at me, the fear in his face sickened me.
"I,I,I's a letter. From the rebel leader. H,H,H,He's gathering strong potential rebels. I don't know why though... Please don't kill me."
I looked the letter over.
"Hmmm... Seems the location is listed here. And all I have to do is show this letter. Looks like I won't be needing you."
I saw the flutter of hope in his eyes. It was my favorite look eyes could give. That glimmer of hope, that small irrational thought of hope. I saw how it crept across his face, how it sunk into his brain, how he let it consume himself. How I loved to crush it. Love, that's interesting. I've never felt love before. Or maybe I have, yes I have once before. It was the power behind my mission.
His voice perked up and ruined my thinking.
"So, you'll let me go right? Y-You don't need me anymore. So please, let me go."
I looked down at him and spoke.
"Sure, I'll let you go."
This was it that moment. He sighed as if the weight of the world was lifted from his shoulders. Releasing him from the Ice prison I had made, he stood up. Looked at me, I walked up as if going for a handshake, as if to say no hard feelings, enjoy the rest of your life. But, as we closed. I stabbed his gut with an Ice spike. The look on his face was great. Shock, surprise, but mostly. Fear. The unfortunate man slumped to the ground dead. Clutching the letter, I started off. Towards the rebel meeting.
"Huh, I wonder if they'll accept an ex-paladin?"
-
While Solomon and Leeta walk around Solomon is hit by something and rammed into a wall.AGH!
It was a grenchler, and it seemed to remember him.Ugh, Long time no see a**hole.
Solomon jumps out of the wall when it goes to ram him again and hits it with the crowbar he had(cause he never put it back, it bends.I forgot about that..
I could help..
Fine
Leeta starts distracting it, Solomon then jumps onto the grenchler and grabs the top of its head.I should be able to steer it into a wall!
Solomon starts riding the grenchler into a few dead tree's.JUST DIE!
Solomon builds speed and drives it straight into a house and knocks it out.Took you long enough.
...shut up.
Solomon notices a small letter lodged into the grenchler's shell, he figures it killed the man that had the letter and it got stuck., he takes it out and reads it.You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance.
(solomon read it aloud)Huh, guess we should head there.
Yeah lets go right now!
Wait, why didn't you know about this?
Um... I just wasn't told.. lets go now.
Solomon and Leeta start heading to the collapsed pass with the letter in hand.
-
I eventually found my way to the eastern side of the city, after some close calls. I found the ruins I assumed the letter was speaking of, but I couldn't find any marks on the walls. I was sniffing an area that reeked of human when I heard a sound that made me jump. Before I could move There was a man pointing a weapon at my face, I could feel the lead inside of it. He looked me over then held out his hand. I guessed he was asking for the letter. I stood up strait and started to force the letter back up my throat. I spit it into his hand and waited for him to kill me.
After a few moments me lowered his weapon and pointed towards the innards of the structure. I was nervous, my Napalm reserves extreamly low, barely enough to take out one attacker, let alone an entire army; but the wonderful smell of food lowered my suspicions and made me walk inside with the man. As we stepped into the structure the wall slammed back into its original position. He pointed me towards a hall filled with food and told me to wait until I was summoned. As I entered the large hall the aroma of food almost made me faint, I dashed onto the nearest table and began to stuff my face with any food I could get my hands on. Soon I found myself fuller then I could remember myself being in a very long time, I found a soft place to fall asleep and promptly fell asleep.
-
After managing my way to the eastern side of the underlands I started searching for the ruins. I eventualy found it, but I couldent see anyone. I take out the letter and read it again, this should be the right place. I was about to turn back, disappointed, but then when I looked back someone was there. Strange, humans have a talent for appearing out of nowhere.
Um, I came here to join the rebels, I have an invitation.
I show him the letter, for a few moments he dosent speak, he was probably making sure it wasent fake, then he nodded. He lead me inside the structure, told me to wait, and closed the door behind me. I look around, there was good quality food on some tables, and the structure was suprisingly stable, though on the outside it looks like ruins. But I guess that makes sence, afterall, they need to stay hidden from the paladins. What I was wondering though was how they got to afford all this food, is the leader a millionair? Dide he steal this? I decided not to worry too much and take an apple, and start eating it. I looked around, there was a mix of humans, chosen, and even a few monsters here so far. I started imagining what the leader was like.
-
After a while of riding, we finally reached the southern exit from East City. This was the way to the collapsed pass. If I wanted to make something of my life, this was the way to do it. The two of us stood there in between the town and the wildernis, waiting for something to call to us, to tell us what to do. No such call came.
-...Let's go. Tread carefully.
The two of us started our way towards the collapsed pass, walking slowly and quietly as to make ourselves go unnoticed. We walked about half a mile, when we saw 5 zigarex, a grenchler, 2 psychos, an insectoroth, and a hypno eye marching by, but they were too far away to notice us. My friend started to whimper again, and he was right to. I wouldn't be able to fight that many monsters, I wasn't that good of a fighter yet.
(~ is whispering)
~Stay here, and stay quiet.
If we could wait until they continued off, we wouldn't get noticed. We stood there, waiting for them to move far enough away. We waited about 10 minutes, and the monsters were about 900 feet away (Just under 0.1 mile I think).
~Move slowly.
We started creeping forward. The monsters were continuing to move in their own direction. We kept creeping past until...
(I have to find it first, so...just imagine a grenchler screeching.)
I turned around, and all of the monsters were charging at us. Only one thing to do in a situation like this. And that's:
-F**KING RUUUN!!
We took off, my 3-headed monster dog running as fast as he could. The monsters were running just as fast as us, if not faster. If we didn't do something quickly, we'd be eaten alive. Well, I'd be eaten alive, I have no idea what'd happen to my monster dog thing. But, like I was told in school, when you have a problem, ask for-
-HEEEEEEEEEEEELP!!!
(I'll go through and fix some things in a second.)
-
Oh, uhh.. No. Not really.
Obvious lie, much?
I watched as the boy put the letter away, smiling at me. Again. He does that a lot.
It's...uhh..kind if a.. err.. problem..
I raised an eyebrow at him.
I'm just gonna have to leave... Headed to the East.
He looked at the ceiling, and seemed to be considering something.
Umm, hey... You don't happen to have anywhere to go, do you?
I narrowed my eyes. Was he trying to trick me? He didn't seem like the type, but...
No, but I don't have my rucksack with me. I'm not going anywhere without going back to get it. It has the rest of my materials in it.
-
Shock rubbed his chin, again. " Well, you don't think you could accompany me, do you?" He prodded the cooking meat, hoping that it was done. " I might not get there until night, and I'm pretty sure there are quite a few monsters out there, willing to snack on a scrawny little human, like Psychos or Ziga...Zigarexes..." He frowned. " I have a bag, shave a bag, so I could store some of the food. And, I never said you couldn't bring your stuff. I mean, what if someone else got into it, and found a diary or somethin'" She looked annoyed with him. Of course, she wasn't the kind to carry around a diary. Not even HE would carry around one if he were a girl. And, she seemed to be suspecting him of foul play. Oh please. Did he really look intelligent enough to come up with an elaborate plan for getting rid of people? He's just the messenger.
-
I watched as the boy prodded the meat.
I might not get there until night, and I'm pretty sure there are quite a few monsters out there, willing to snack on a scrawny little human, like Psychos or Ziga...Zigarexes...
He hesitated as he said Zigarexes. So there ARE things that bother him. Huh.
...and found a dairy or somethin.
I frowned. A DAIRY?! Did he seriously think I was the type to keep a DIARY? If this idiot was trying to lure her into something, he certainly didn't seem to have planned very well. Although, he really didn't seem CAPABLE of coming up with anything elaborate...
If he'll allow me to retrieve my rucksack, then perhaps there's no harm to it...But I should be cautious.
First of all, I don't carry something as USELESS as a diary. Second, I think your meat is done. Third, if you will allow me to retrieve my bag first, then perhaps I shall accompany you.
-
I woke up as someone tried to sit on me. I jumped onto a nearby table and let out a loud hiss warning my attacker to back off. I could tell by the look on its face I had startled them as well. I loosed up and looked around, there were more creatures here then when I went to sleep. Just how long had I been out?
My Napalm reserves were full so I wasn't so on edge, I hated not having any Napalm, so I didn't feel the urge to hide myself. Jumping down from the table I had perched myself on I went back to my couch only to find three huge humans had taken my place. I hissed at them all the while my hands went red; warning them to move. They scooted over making just enough room for me to climb back on and fall asleep again.
-
After a few minutes I noticed one of the creatures that was sleeping woke up from almost being sat on, and hissed at the man after jumping on a table. He calmed down, he looked like one of those Imps that I've seen a couple of times. I've never seen one his coloring though, mabye I'm mistaken. He tries going on a couch, but some people were sitting on there already. His hands went red and he hissed at them, they scooted to make some room and the creature sat down. Either he wasent the social type or he wasent capable of human speach. I went back to looking around, there werent any monsters like me. I sighed, I was hoping that mabye someone similar to me would come here. But, I guess I can mabye make some freinds, human or not. I decided to just wait, and hope something happens soon, mabye I'll bump into some interesting people- or monsters.
-
She comes out of the ducts after passing through the check points and goes to a platform that leads down to the underworld, when she gets there she looks arround
"its been years...i wonder how my dad is..."
she looks arrond a bit more then starts walking to the location of the rebel's base
"i just hope i dont get a strange encounter on the way there... im not in the mood..."
-
I had made my way to the collapsed pass, walking by the orange symbol. I heard a noise behind me. Turning around there was a man pointing a gun at my face.
"What are you doing here paladin?"
I was still wearing the paladin armor.
"I received a letter, about a meeting."
"Sure you did. Liar."
I pulled out the letter, showing the man. I let my guard down.
*Clunk* Something struck me from behind, and I fell to the ground unconscious.
I awoke in a small enclosed room. I thought to myself.
""If they won't help me with utopia, I can always kill them all."
I stood up and noticed a lone chair in the center of the room. Walking over I sat down. Nothing to do now but to wait.
-
I had made my way to the collapsed pass, walking by the orange symbol. I heard a noise behind me. Turning around there was a man pointing a gun at my face.
"What are you doing here paladin?"
I was still wearing the paladin armor.
"I received a letter, about a meeting."
"Sure you did. Liar."
I pulled out the letter, showing the man. I let my guard down.
*Clunk* Something struck me from behind, and I fell to the ground unconscious.
I awoke in a small enclosed room. I thought to myself.
""If they won't help me with utopia, I can always kill them all."
I stood up and noticed a lone chair in the center of the room. Walking over I sat down. Nothing to do now but to wait.
The floor opened up a few feet in front of Cyrus, and the leader of the Rebels, Grandpa Wrench, rose up on a platform. He stood on his cane, and began to analyze the man sitting in front of him.
Before you say or try anything, I just wanted to let you know a few things. We placed an inhibitor color on you. You can no longer use your powers while it is on, and the only key is in my possession. The other thing is we seized your weapon and armor to minimize any threat you may pose. What I want to know is, why did a paladin decide to steal an exclusive invitation, and travel here all alone? I can see and hear all, "ex-paladin". I heard the lies before, and I am not about to trust someone who murders.
Wrench tapped his cane on the ground, and a chair came up behind him. He took a seat, and it activated, forming a barrier around him. He was an old looking robot, but the way he talked showed that he had the heart, or rather, the mind of a human. Despite his appearance, he can manipulate machinery in a way that he can become the greatest weapon on earth, but he rather stay on peaceful methods.
After a few minutes I noticed one of the creatures that was sleeping woke up from almost being sat on, and hissed at the man after jumping on a table. He calmed down, he looked like one of those Imps that I've seen a couple of times. I've never seen one his coloring though, mabye I'm mistaken. He tries going on a couch, but some people were sitting on there already. His hands went red and he hissed at them, they scooted to make some room and the creature sat down. Either he wasent the social type or he wasent capable of human speach. I went back to looking around, there werent any monsters like me. I sighed, I was hoping that mabye someone similar to me would come here. But, I guess I can mabye make some freinds, human or not. I decided to just wait, and hope something happens soon, mabye I'll bump into some interesting people- or monsters.
An armed rebel walks up to the tentacled man.
Excuse me, but are you looking for something. If you're hungry, go ahead and grab a bite. We can always make more food thanks to Grandpa's Food Materializer.
He gives him a faint smile and returns to his post.
I woke up as someone tried to sit on me. I jumped onto a nearby table and let out a loud hiss warning my attacker to back off. I could tell by the look on its face I had startled them as well. I loosed up and looked around, there were more creatures here then when I went to sleep. Just how long had I been out?
My Napalm reserves were full so I wasn't so on edge, I hated not having any Napalm, so I didn't feel the urge to hide myself. Jumping down from the table I had perched myself on I went back to my couch only to find three huge humans had taken my place. I hissed at them all the while my hands went red; warning them to move. They scooted over making just enough room for me to climb back on and fall asleep again.
One of the humans ran into another room. Three imps, all conversing in their language, immediately stopped to see what was going on. Though imps are known to be a little anti-social, these imps grew up with the rebels, and learned everything from them, including social skills. One knew how to speak in human tongue, and would help translate, as she was the eldest of them all.
What is up?
They found another imp, though he looks a little different from you three. Come on, you have to see.
The eldest, named Salreth, beckoned the twins, Issac and Thomas, to follow her. As the human said, there was an imp, but with green fur and large horns. They never met any other imps besides each other, and this exited them. They decided to let him rest, and asked the humans to move aside so they can have a seat next to their potential new friend.
-
A rebels approaches me.
Rebel:Excuse me, but are you looking for something? If your hungry, go ahead and grab a bite. We can always make more food thanks to Grandpa's Food Materializer.
He gave me a faint smile and returned to his post.
Uh... thank you.
I stood there a bit shocked, Food Materializer?! Did those even exist? Who's Grandpa, anyway? Is he an inventor? I shake it off, I guess I'll know him when I see him. But since they have unlimited amounts of food... I start to stuff my face with food, it seems like a century ago since I've eaten a full meal.
-
My instincts kicked in as I felt eyes watching me. I shot out of my slumber and hid myself in an instant. I didn't want to give them any chance to attack me. While I was hidden I climbed under the nearest table and waited for them to come to me, there was plenty of food, I might be able to make it out of here alive...
But before I knew it I could feel something grabbing me. There were other Imps!? My hands went red as I launched as much Napalm as I could to rid myself of my attackers. As I did so I felt my hands being clenched shut and the flow of Napalm stop. The other Imps dragged me out from under the table and threw me back on the couch.
"We are friends. No need to fear us."
-Lies! You lie to Uallgarg! Uallgarg kill!
"If we were not friends, you would be dead already. Calm yourself Uallgarg!"
I struggled against my attackers to no avail. They were much stronger then I was. I tensed one more time trying to free myself, but what seemed to be an older Imp figured out what I was doing and put a stop to my resisting with a quick tap to the back of my skull...
-
My instincts kicked in as I felt eyes watching me. I shot out of my slumber and hid myself in an instant. I didn't want to give them any chance to attack me. While I was hidden I climbed under the nearest table and waited for them to come to me, there was plenty of food, I might be able to make it out of here alive...
But before I knew it I could feel something grabbing me. There were other Imps!? My hands went red as I launched as much Napalm as I could to rid myself of my attackers. As I did so I felt my hands being clenched shut and the flow of Napalm stop. The other Imps dragged me out from under the table and threw me back on the couch.
"We are friends. No need to fear us."
-Lies! You lie to Uallgarg! Uallgarg kill!
"If we were not friends, you would be dead already. Calm yourself Uallgarg!"
I struggled against my attackers to no avail. They were much stronger then I was. I tensed one more time trying to free myself, but what seemed to be an older Imp figured out what I was doing and put a stop to my resisting with a quick tap to the back of my skull...
One of the armed rebels came by to check on the new member after the event.
Quick, someone get him to the med room! What the hell happened Salreth?
He was frightened, nothing more. He is just like others. Not very friendly, so he may need time. I will go to medicine room with him.
A couple rebels brought in a stretcher and gently placed the imp in it, and rushed him to the room. They explained the situation, and the nurse analyzed him, but found no serious injuries. She allowed Salreth into the room, and no one else.
Just let him sleep it off. You must have given quite a hit, but nothing too bad to worry about. I suggest you be the one to talk to him, just be gentle. And if he gives trouble again, we may have to inform the leader.
It is no problem. I will be sure to he is feeling better.
Salreth stayed by the imp, feeling sorry for what she had to do, but she had never met another imp besides the twins.
-
Axyl keeps walking as she was starting to walk from the Central to the East Underlands, she remenbers that she needs to find the orange symbols to find the base of the Rebels, she looks arround as she walks to prevent herself from being caught in any attack
"geez... i have to walk all this way.... to the base... why cant they send a transport or anything?... geezz..."
sighs and keeps walking as she was thinking in her mind about her father, who lived in South Underlands
-
Shock flashed her a grin, taking the meat off the fire. He would of have been utterly horrified if she had said that she, the chosen who adults were apparently afraid of, kept a diary. And, she had been hesitant, but at least she said she'd accompany him." Awesome," he said, staring intensely at the roasted meat.m She was right. It looked done. " I'll go ahead an' pack. Meet me back here, in... let's say, 10 minutes? I mean, it..."
Shock trailed off. She had already left to get her stuff. Well, that would give him time to pack a few unnecessary belongings, if his tattered rucksack would allow it. As he wondered about what kind of rations she had, he cautiously ate a piece of the meat.
Nasty.
-
One of the armed rebels came by to check on the new member after the event.
Quick, someone get him to the med room! What the hell happened Salreth?
He was frightened, nothing more. He is just like others. Not very friendly, so he may need time. I will go to medicine room with him.
A couple rebels brought in a stretcher and gently placed the imp in it, and rushed him to the room. They explained the situation, and the nurse analyzed him, but found no serious injuries. She allowed Salreth into the room, and no one else.
Just let him sleep it off. You must have given quite a hit, but nothing too bad to worry about. I suggest you be the one to talk to him, just be gentle. And if he gives trouble again, we may have to inform the leader.
It is no problem. I will be sure to he is feeling better.
Salreth stayed by the imp, feeling sorry for what she had to do, but she had never met another imp besides the twins.
When I woke up I was in a strange room, the only being there other then me was the Imp who delivered the blow to my skull. I Jumped from the bed I had been placed onto and let out a loud hiss.
-You anger Uallgarg! Uallgarg will kill!
The Imp stood up and looked at me. Now that we were standing face to face I could tell it was a female. She looked at me and put her hands down, indicating she didn't want to fight. I hissed warning her to stay away, but she kept approaching me in a slow nonthreatening way. She walked up to me and grabbed my hands, putting them at my sides.
"We are not your enemies. Do not fear for yourself."
Her eyes told me that she spoke the truth. I relaxed a little bit and stopped the fire in my hands.
-Uallgarg sorry, very frightened. Uallgarg meant no harm. In city everything try kill Uallgarg, Uallgarg knew no better.
She let go of my hands and looked me in the eyes again.
"Uallgarg is forgiven. Are you feeling well enough to return to the feasting hall, or do you wish to stay here a little while longer?"
-Uallgarg hungry again.
Very well, this way Uallgarg."
She pointed towards the only door in the room. She pressed a button near the door and a man came in. I lowered my head and let out a quite hiss, but when she started to speak to him I relaxed again. She spoke in words I didn't quite understand, but soon I was back in the room with the food.
-
The boy grinned at me. He seemed to do that a lot.
Awesome!
I turned and left as the boy started to speak again. No need to stick around while he chattered. I looked around for a moment to orient myself, then headed off, moving at a brisk pace. No reason to waste time, but we weren't in a rush, so I didn't plan to use my wings. I normally prefer to keep my power hidden. It was only out of necessity that I had revealed it to the human boy.
I glanced around. It would probably be easier to travel over the tops of these walls... I quickly climbed up, and began moving along the wall-I could see farther from up here, and there was less rubble to maneuver around. In the distance, I could see the shelter where I had stored my rucksack. It was a bit off, but I was closing fast. I looked around me as I walked, at the burned and ruined buildings, the torn ground, the lack of anything other than rubble. No matter where you went in the underland, you were always surrounded by this desolation. It makes me curious, how that boy still stays so...cheerful. It even comes across as slightly naive. He always grinning like that...Many people in the underlands would take you for a fool if they saw you running around whistling, playing with a yoyo, grinning like a child... It seems to almost mock the land that surrounds us.
I tipped my head back, looking up at the floating behemoth hanging over me. The place where only lose who were rich, or born into the proper family, or "perfect" were allowed...
Sister always used to dream of going to Utopia... We would gaze up at it, and dream of the city of silver and gold...
I tipped my head back down, looking at the land in front of me again.
Ha. Like the corrupt people, no, things! Living up there would ever have let two orphans in. To them, the underland, and those who come from it, are worse than the scum on the bottom of their shoes. They don't care about the people. They just live their lives in total bliss-all they care about is keeping their precious city out of the hands of those who they float above.
I sneered as I said this. But there was no more time for such thoughts- I was back at the shelter, and needed to retrieve my things. I walked inside-careful to stay away from the unstable walls-and over to where my Rucksack lay. As I neared it, I noticed a small scrap of white on top-
What could that be? It's not from anything nearby, certainly...But if someone had seen my things, they would've stolen them...
I reached my bag, and gently lifted the white object off of it-
A letter...? Who could it be from? I don't have anyone who would want to send me a letter...
I checked the letter quickly-it was too small for anything dangerous to be hidden it. I carefully slit the top.
"You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance. "
The rebels... I've heard of them. They aim to take back Utopia for those who deserve it, and not the corrupt ones who live high above our heads...
I slowly folded the letter back up and slid it into my rucksack pouch before slinging my rucksack over my shoulder.
I think I shall go and visit these rebels... If I like what I see, perhaps I shall lend a hand...
I turned and left the shelter, climbing back on to the wall, and heading back to the boys house.
*a few minutes later*
I came up on the boys house, and walked up to the doorway.
I've retrieved my rucksack. Are you finished packing?
-
Solomon and Leeta are walking towards where they assume the pass is when they here someone yell for help.(darkstar) They look around till they see a boy on a fire hound being chased by a group of monsters.
I guess we should go help.
Um... I think I'll just go on ahead and see if this is the way.
Let me guess, its cause there is a dog..
No.. I'm just gonna go scout a bit!
Go on..
Solomon runs off towards the group of monsters as Leeta stays and watches.A few minutes later Solomon catches up to them.
Yo, Fire hound and Other guy, You just gonna run or you gonna take down these monsters? Cause I'll help with the second one.
Solomon does a sorta ninja-like move(failing) and grabs a piece of metal from the ground. He turns it into a Small dagger and throws it at the eye thingy (it seemed like a good target), landing on the ground near the floating eye thingy. It turns around, and suddenly the grenchler turns around from chasing The kid and the fire hound, and starts running at Solomon.
OH YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!
-
The floor opened up a few feet in front of Cyrus, and the leader of the Rebels, Grandpa Wrench, rose up on a platform. He stood on his cane, and began to analyze the man sitting in front of him.
Before you say or try anything, I just wanted to let you know a few things. We placed an inhibitor color on you. You can no longer use your powers while it is on, and the only key is in my possession. The other thing is we seized your weapon and armor to minimize any threat you may pose. What I want to know is, why did a paladin decide to steal an exclusive invitation, and travel here all alone? I can see and hear all, "ex-paladin". I heard the lies before, and I am not about to trust someone who murders.
Wrench tapped his cane on the ground, and a chair came up behind him. He took a seat, and it activated, forming a barrier around him. He was an old looking robot, but the way he talked showed that he had the heart, or rather, the mind of a human. Despite his appearance, he can manipulate machinery in a way that he can become the greatest weapon on earth, but he rather stay on peaceful methods.
Smiling, Cyrus made eye contact with the strange robot and began speaking.
"Well it's quite simple. Your potential rebel got an upgrade. I overheard him yelling about finally being invited. After a friendly conversation, he handed me the letter. He told me I'd be better suited to help out the cause... Now I know it's strange. Why was I wearing Paladin armor? This answer is also simple. I had dedicated my life to serving them. It wasn't until recently that I had a change of heart. I've recently discovered that I'm a failed experiment. A failed weapon. Because of this they decided to have me killed. While I was escaping they killed the one person I'd ever cared for. My fake mother. My real parents were apparently rebels, who died in a Paladin attack. Taking all of this into stock. I came up with a new idea. I'd join the rebellion and strike back at the ones who destroyed my life..."
Cyrus then paused a second, trying to hide the blood-lust in his thoughts.
"I would like to join you, in your fight against Utopia. I would like nothing more than to see the ignorant inhabitants and their leaders freeze to death. Oh and I'd like my armor back. I'm quite fond of it. It's protective and it moves well. Also, I'd like to be wearing it when I kill every Paladin in existence. I think it holds a nice irony, don't you? And as for the pistol, while I hardly use it. I have grown attached."
Cyrus stared at the strange robot awaiting a reply.
-
The leader tapped his cane again, and a few flying robots came into the room. They were about the size of an fly, and if anyone didn't know better, they would assume it to be one.
You lie! I seen everything thanks to my little inventions. If you don't believe me, then maybe you need to see this.
His camera looking eye turned bright, and out popped a hologram screen, showing everything that happened, including the freezing ice, and the murder. Every last detail of this event was recorded. Once the imaging was finished, the screen disappeared.
Did you really think you can smooth talk your way out of this? I can alos see in your eyes, you want to dismantle me, and spill the blood of my comrades.
With another tap with his cane, the collar activated, releasing a non-lethal, but effective shock, meant to cause muscles in the body to tense up.
You forgot about this collar didn't you. I have many uses for it, and one is to be sure my people are safe from people like you. Get this in your mind. We don't kill unless necessary, and revenge is not necessary. We will not return your armor. And about your gun, until we decide what to do with you, it will be locked away. And if you want to know where...
His chest compartment opened up, and the gun was being held inside.
You can try and pry it from my infinium metal chassis. A metal I alchemized to be unbreakable.
He tapped his cane and the collar stopped its electrical surge. He then went with the chair through the floor.
Keep our guest fed, he may be evil, but he is still a living being.
One of the rebels came in and placed a tray of food by the door, then left, locking the room.
-
"Ha ha ha. Electro shock. You rebels are really light on the torture end of things huh?
Standing up, I stretched out my body. I picked up the tray of food and started eating- Hell, why waste food, even terrible food.
After eating I decided to take a nap. I needed some rest. I figured that without my powers, I could easily overpower a lowly guard if I had to. That strange old robot, I wasn't so sure of.
-
The female Imp led me back to the feasting hall and to a table filled with food. She grabbed what humans call a plate and piled it with food.
"Don't worry about the food, father can easily make more."
She led me to a quieter corner of the hall and set my plate down she motioned for me to stay there. She ran off to the table again and returned with what she called cutlery. She gave me a "fork" and sat down next to me trying to show me how to use it.
-Uallgarg not understand? Why not just use hands? Much easier.
"Well while you are here it would be nice to see some semblance of manners.
-Manners? What manners? Can Uallgarg eat?
"No silly, manners show that you are a friendly and clean person."
-Uallgarg not person, he monster. Monsters no need manners.
She started to laugh at this.
"Don't you get it? You have been invited to join the rebellion against Utopia. Soon we will all have the need for manners, best to start learning them now."
I didn't understand, I came here for food, not to fight against the floating city. But I was really hungry and she wouldn't let me eat with out a fork so I picked the fork up again and tried to show "manners".
-
As we were running, a distant yell could be heard from a few feet away.
-Yo, Fire hound and Other guy, You just gonna run or you gonna take down these monsters? Cause I'll help with the second one.
I turn to see a boy, about my age, who is wearing black clothes and a red cape. His right arm is completely comprised of metal.
-I like how he adresses you first. I say this as I pat his head.
Solomon does a sorta ninja-like move(failing) and grabs a piece of metal from the ground. He turns it into a Small dagger and throws it at the eye thingy (it seemed like a good target), landing on the ground near the floating eye thingy. It turns around, and suddenly the grenchler turns around from chasing The kid and the fire hound, and starts running at Solomon.
The boy does a pose that makes me want to slap myself in the face. He grabs a spare robot part from the ground, and it transforms into a dagger with a flash of light.
~A chosen...?
I was excited to finally meet another chosen, since I had never met one in my life. They were rare in East City (I assume it's okay for me to say this.).
He throws the dagger at the Hypno Eye, but it falls short and hits the ground in front of it. It and the grenchler turn around simultaneously. Suddenly, the grenchler begins to run after the boy.
-OH YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!
-Well. He'll definitely be a lot of help in this fight.
I turn around, still on my running dog beast, and fire a large electrical blast at the group of monsters. It hits the Psycho and scatters to two of the Zigarex. The two zigarex fall dead, and the Psycho wobbles, trying to stand up.
-That was exactly 500 kilo-fans of electricity! You must eat cake now!
It falls on it's face after saying this.
-...What?
I sit there, confused for a bit.
-
It was a miracle that he managed to stuff most of the cooked meat, as well as a water container, a few sharp tools into the tattered bag. He hadn't used it since his stealing days, but it still fufilled it's purpose as a bag. After he had managed to stuff the little bag until it threatened to pop, he thought a bit. He had taken a few bites of the untasteful meat. Beggars couldn't be choosers, his dad used to say. He wondered where they were now. Probably far. Everyone but him in his family was more caravan type. He liked staying in one place. It also reminded him of his sister. Where is she now? She also moved caravan-like, though when younger, she was a lot like him. She had probably found her self a nice pack to run around with. Or...He bit his lip, and brushed away a few stray tears in annoyance. Didn't want Ayara to stroll in and catch him starting bawling like a baby, although he wouldn't of have minded it if he were alone. That female chosen is a bit like her too... His sister had always told him to stop acting so childish when there was trouble on their hands, like a battle, or were in the middle of a heist. But she still managed to love and protect him. He started to wonder if Ayara had any family, and maybe ran away from them. She didn't seem like that kind of person. Maybe they deserted her? Like one of my younger sisters? Nah, he thought . They were all probably dead... Which shook a few more tears loose. He didn't like to think about other people's families, athough he did it alot. Many were separated from their family, or were ditched, or ditched them. Or, just flat out dead. It was a sad thought, but it definetly wasn't an uncommon event.
"I've retrieved my rucksack. Are you finished packing?"
Shock quickly rubbed his eyes, and sniffed, before turning to look at Ayara. " Yeah, Just..Umm...yeah..." His soft smile faltered a bit. " You should probably eat before we head out."
-
I stood in the doorway. I noticed the boy rub his eyes, but I didn't comment. He seemed like a sentimental one, and besides-I had no right to comment. Plenty of people had their own problems here in the underworld.
Yeah, Just..Umm...yeah...
He smiled at me, in a more subdued manner this time-I flinched slightly. That was exactly how she had looked after- I dug a fingernail into the palm of my hand to distract myself. I did not want to think about that right now.
You should probably eat before we head out.
It was a good suggestion, but any appetite I had had just disappeared. Best to just change the topic.
Oi, that letter you were holding earlier-It wouldn't happen to match this one, would it?
I pulled out the letter and tossed it to him.
I found that with my things. I'm mildly surprised-most people would've just stolen my rucksack and gone.
-
The human watched the chosen flinch, and changed his epression. Apparently, It reminded her of something she didn't like. Avoid that look, he thought to himself, with a flat, alomst poker face.
" Oi, that letter you were holding earlier-It wouldn't happen to match this one, would it?"
She tossed the letter to him, which he caught with fumbling fingers. It had already been opened, very cautiously by the looks of it.
" I found that with my things. I'm mildly surprised-most people would've just stolen my rucksack and gone."
Shock's eyes widened as he read the letter. The ink writing was the same as the one in his waistband. " Yeah. This is the one. Looks like you were invited too." His normal smile returned. So, I guess that makes us companions, for the time being." They wouldn't steal your stuff. Unless, if the messenger was a desperate one." He chuckled, and slung his bag over his shoulder. " And even then, they would just wait and ask. Unless if they were me, of course." He put the fire out, and handed Ayara back her letter. He then picked up the meat he hadn't managed to stuff into the bag, and wrapped it in a fairly clean cloth. He didn't want to attract any monsters with the smell. Especially Zig.... Shut up. We should probably make headway.
" Alright! Time for our little adventure to begin!"
-
The boy quickly changed his expression.
He must have noticed me flinch...Gah. [/i]
I watched as he read the letter, commenting that a "messenger" wouldn't steal unless desperate. I guess he has experience with these rebels.
Alright! Time for our little adventure to begin!
I raised an eyebrow at this.
An adventure? What a way to put it. But, as you say-time to begin.
I turned and walked out the doorway, orienting myself to head east. I glanced around to make sure there was no one nearby.
Just us...Probably a good thing. I don't feel like being avoided by some stupid adults right now.
I began at a medium pace in the direction we would be traveling-no need to start to fast. We'd be traveling for a few hours, so pacing myself would be the best idea...
-
Shock gave her a thumbs up at the comment. Then, she went out to scout a bit. He trudged after her, rucksack and meat in hands (or back), yo-yo in pocket.
They started off fairly slowly. Probably faster than Shock would of have gone alone, but still. He could take note of changing scenery, or even any rebel signs. He didn't want to be left behind, so he had to match his pace with the chosen's. And yet, he also kept a bit of a distance. Considering that they had been pretty close in his house, and how she hadn't seemed affected by his yo-yo, it was safe to assume that his pants somehow blocked some of the lead's field. But, he didn't want to get too close, out of fear of the chosens wrath.
She seemed content that it was just the two of them walking on the journey. He was too. Some people could be real butthurts.
The beginning of the trip was fairly silent, with Ayara walking at medium pace, and Shock struggling to keep up. He was starting to get fidgety, so he decided to strike up a conversation. Not one too personal, of course. That might make her mad. So, instead, he decided to ask one, that he was certain wouldn't cause a fountain to well up. Well, 70% sure." What monsters do you hate the most?"40% sure.
She seemed to ignore him for a good few minutes. Maybe she hadn't heard him? He didn't bother asking again though. Someone had once told him that stupid questions get stupid responses. He was a little bit afraid of bringing up Zigarexes, so he quickly formulated a plan on how to diverge from the subject, if it became neccissary.
(woah, long post.)
-
Solomon starts running away from the grenchler, he then does 180 and starts charging at teh grenchler, he jumps over and on to it and starts trying to steer it.I HOPE THIS WORKS LIKE LAST TIME!
Solomon tries to steer it only to be bucked off towards a zigarex, he takes a bit of the metal in teh back of the glove and makes small spikes, he hits the zigarex in the chest killing it.Sorry!
Solomon see's the boy kill 2 zigarex and immobilize the psycho with a strange weapon and electricity.Coooooool....
Solomon is then hit by the force of.... I dunno a truck? He knows what it is, he grabs hold of the horn(not sure why he wasn't hit by it...) and flips using the horn and gets back on and tries to steer it again, he is bucked off again and into a wall, a zigarex walks(I think they walk...) up to him, about to kill.
A a little ways away.. Leeta is watching and see's the zigarex walk up to solomon.Oh no..
Leeta starts running towards Solomon and the zigarex, ignoring a certain fire hound..(Now remember, she is half monster, so she could be mistaken for one.)
-
5 zigarex, a grenchler, 2 psychos, an insectoroth, and a hypno eye
I finally stopped trying to make sense of what the psycho said. A zigarex, a Psycho and an Insectoroth are still in pursuit of me. The hypno eye sits in the middle of the field, the puppet master of the beasts. I charged up another shot, but looked over towards the boy. The grenchler and a zigarex are closing in on him. I turn my weapon to the grenchler, and fire the blast at him. It phases on his touch skin, and he doesn't turn around. I fire another with the same results. I give up, and turn to my pursuers, firing a blast at them. It scatters, and the three monsters are pelted with orbs of electricity. The electricity pulses through them, and they pause in their tracks, stunned. My dog stopped running, and I got off. I walked off to the three monsters on the ground, still alive. I fire smaller bolts into the heads of the Zigarex and the insectoroth. I was going to do the same with the last psycho, but before I could, it said:
-I am going to run faster than a toaster's mother. But not before the gas sets on Saturn.
I broke out in laughter, falling to the ground.
-Hahahahaha! A toaster's mother! What does that even mean?!
I couldn't stop laughing, and I didn't even notice the psycho's stinger raise. It stuck in my leg, and I quickly pulled it out and used one of the axe blades on my weapon to split the psycho's head in half.
-Huh. How long will that take.
I turn to my dog friend.
-Go and help him. I won't be me soon. Stay with him until I'm back to normal.
I watch as he slowly makes his way to the boy. He stops, and turns around to me. I motion for him to go to them. He nods, and he runs towards the boy. I start to feel the venom enter my veins. I turn to see a girl running over to the boy. I yell to both of them.
-HEY! I just got stung, so I need you to take care of my friend!
I pull up my weapon, and fire a shot at the floating Hypno eye. The monsters are in a momentary daze, as the hypnosis wears off.
-This is your chance, use it!
I fall on my back, as the venom takes over.
(Yay, I get to be cynical again!)
-
As I ate my food with the help of the fork I felt a sharp pain in my tail. I jumped to my feet and yelped. There was a young imp attached to my tail. It let go and made a face of disgust and spat out a small amount of hair. He jumped away from me and let out a hiss. I hissed even louder, I was about to attack him when I felt a hand on my shoulder.
"He means no harm Uallgarg. Thomas is a young Imp and still very playful. Let him be, I will handle him later."
-Uallgarg handle him now! Make sure he no attack Uallgarg again!
She let out a quite hiss towards the young imp, he looked at her for a second and ran off to an unknown area. While she was up she grabbed my plate, went to the table again and brought back a large steak. In her other hand was a knife, I knew this because I have dodged many of them. She sat my plate back in front of my face. She handed me the knife and began to explain how to use it. I just wanted to eat... women are such a pain!
-
She seemed to ignore him for a good few minutes. Maybe she hadn't heard him? He didn't bother asking again though. Someone had once told him that stupid questions get stupid responses. He was a little bit afraid of bringing up Zigarexes, so he quickly formulated a plan on how to diverge from the subject, if it became neccissary.
(woah, long post.)
[/quote]
I could here the boy stumbling behind me. Apparently he normally traveled at a slower pace...
*sighs* I suppose I'll have to slow down for him...But if I do, he'll probably start up a- [/i]
What monsters do you hate the most?
...conversation... [/i]
I didn't reply immediately. I suppose I would have to answer him.
I don't particularly dislike any one species more than the rest. What i really hate is lead. The damn metal...
I slowed my pace.
Now that he's started talking, I suppose have no other excuse not to...
-
Shock sighed in relief. " Yeah. Same here. Can't stand Psychos, though."
A clever response. And of course, she had a problem with Lead. He knew that. That's why he wasn't right next to her. He had flet her slowing down. Maybe that's what made him brave enough to talk. He was a little dissapointed that his little plan wouldn't be needed, but at least she had replied well, without a hint of anger or annoyance. He decided to keep on talking. Maybe about the monsters she's seen on her travels. I can gather information about where she has been, without asking directly. Considering that she was a little secretive about WHY she was traveling, she might get mad. " So, uh, what kinds have you run in to? I mean, I usually only run into Psychos and Groundstalkers." He nibbled on some of the meat under his arm.
-
So, uh, what kinds have you run into? I mean, I usually only run into Psychos and Groundstalkers.
I kept walking, careful to make sure I was moving slow enough for him.
All sorts. Like I said, I've traveled around a lot. I always have, but more so in the...the last two years...
I grit my teeth, biting my lip-but I made sure the boy couldn't see.
Why am I answering his questions...? Normally I'd snap at anyone who asked... It's probably because...She always used to grin at everyone like that, too...I suppose that's why it bothers me...
As such, I've been to most all the areas of the underland-I've encountered quite a few. Once had a nasty fight with a psycho...damn thing almost stung me... Oh, and a few days ago I had to deal with a grenchler. Seems the bloody things are attracted to me. I can't seem to go for more than a week or two without some blasted monster popping up. But even worse, is when you come across certain...Scum...chosens and humans who use monsters, who team up with BEASTS to get what they want. They utterly disgust me.
I clenched my fist. People who did that...Were-were scum! WORSE than scum!
They don't deserve what they have, let alone what they steal and murder for! [/i]
I blinked-
ah, I've been silent for a minute. I should return to the topic at hand...
Ah, i apologize, I was distracted for a moment... But to answer your question, I've seen quite a few...Ah, here...
I reached over and dug one of my books out of my rucksack, tossing it to the boy.
I've seen the majority of the monsters in that book. And I know details about the ones that I haven't seen. Also...
If you're standing that far over for a reason, you don't have to. The path over here is easier to travel.
(The above was said sorta gruff/embarrassed. You know what I mean, right Lex?)
-
" As such, I've been to most all the areas of the underland-I've encountered quite a few. Once had a nasty fight with a psycho...damn thing almost stung me... Oh, and a few days ago I had to deal with a grenchler. Seems the bloody things are attracted to me. I can't seem to go for more than a week or two without some blasted monster popping up. But even worse, is when you come across certain...Scum...chosens and humans who use monsters, who team up with BEASTS to get what they want. They utterly disgust me."
Shock laughed. " I've definetly been stung by some pretty mean Psychos. It was NOT pleasant. At all." He had also heard of monsters who teamed up with humans, just to accomplish something. He had been one of those people, but not by choice. " They're not ALL scum..." He said softly, in response to the anger in her voice. She remained silent for a while, so he took this time to chew on some more of the rations. So, she doesn't like monster-human/chosen tag teams, huh? He would avoid bringing up more info on his theiving days, then.
" Ah, I apologize, I was distracted for a moment... But to answer your question, I've seen quite a few...Ah, here... I've seen the majority of the monsters in that book. And I know details about the ones that I haven't seen. Also..."
Shock flipped through the book curiously. Most of these monsters, He had never really met with. Some of them, he never WANTED to meet up with. They looked extremly dangerous, and hard to kill.
" If you're standing that far over for a reason, you don't have to. The path over here is easier to travel." She said this with a hint of embarassment. It sounded pretty akward, for her to be asking him to come over closer. He just casually walked over, as if he were planning to step onto the road anyway. The ground was definetly more flat and easier to walk around on. Shock looked up at the sky. It was getting later, and it had almost stopped drizzling. How long had they been travelling? They would have to rest soon. His legs were getting tired.
-
Axyl keeps walking to the East City and as she suddently sees a boy at a distance, some mutants and a girl that looks like a mutant, she sighs and gets her hand on her katana ready to draw it out, she then starts running quickly to the scene, she ran as fast as she could then gets impulse from a rock and jumps in the air, gaining a big ammount of air as she comes down and lands in front of the Zigarex with her katana drawn to the side, then slowly and soundless, she puts it away, making a click as she completly shealths it, that moment the Zigarex was separated in half verticaly as both halves fall in oposite directions, she looks at them then at the boy
"looks like you and him can use some help, mind if i help here?"
smiles to him as she still had her eyes on the other mutants arround but more to the greechler which was closer
-
The boy made some comment about nasty Psychos. He murmured something else that I didn't catch, and didn't care to ask him to repeat. He was, at this point, on the same path as me. I noticed him look up at the sky. i glanced up myself. It was getting late, but gratefully we weren't getting wet. One of the few advantages to central. No getting wet traveling. After all, the floating city wasn't gonna just let they're precious water fall. I glanced back at the boy.
I think he's getting tired...his feet are dragging more...I suppose we'll have to stop and rest soon. He'll probably be chattering at me more...Mildly annoying...But I can't just keep dragging him along...
He's a bit of a wimp for a 16 year old...
I smiled a little at this. But not for long.
Hey, you. Cat-boy. You wanna stop and rest for a while? We've made good progress so far. We're to the central-eastern border. And it's best to be rested before dark, anyway.
Why am I putting myself through this...? He's just gonna ask me more questions...*sighs*
-
Hey, you. Cat-boy. You wanna stop and rest for a while? We've made good progress so far. We're to the central-eastern border. And it's best to be rested before dark, anyway.
He closed his eyes tightly at the name, a little frustrated. " Please don't call me that!" Then, he added, in a slightly calmer tone " Ah, uh...Sorry. Um.. Yeah. How about we stop here and rest a bit, then head onward?" She didn't seem to be tired, so she must of have noticed him dragging along. He grinned, thew his stuff on the ground with an audible *THUNK!*, and whipped his yo-yo out. " Been waiting to stop," he didn't bother asking any questions. Instead, he walked around the area, preforming crazy little tricks with it. In the middle of a trick the yoyo got a little TOO close to the chosen's face. She flinched, not outn of fear of being hit, but obviously feeling the lead. She flashed him an angry, vicious glare.
" Uh..... Eh... Sorry?"
-
Please don't call me that! Ah, uh...Sorry. Um.. Yeah. How about we stop here and rest a bit, then head onward?
That's what I just suggested...-_-
I watched while the boy dropped his things and began to do tricks with the annoying yoyo of his. During one of said tricks, the yoyo swung up-I flinched, and then proceded to glare at him.
Uh..... Eh... Sorry?
I should hope so! I'd really rather NOT feel the bite of lead again-it's bad enough just being around the cursed stuff, let alone-
I bit off the sentence. There would be no use continuing, and I'd probably just wind up blurting out something I'd rather the boy not know.
-
"I should hope so! I'd really rather NOT feel the bite of lead again-it's bad enough just being around the cursed stuff, let alone- "
Shock raised his eyebrow in surprise, as she cut off her scolding. Why did she just do that? She had said something about the bute of lead. What did that have to do wi- the scar. That scar must have something to do with lead. Now that he thought about it, the thing she had said earlier about men/monster tag-teams disgustd her. Had she been attacked before? THe scar looked pretty old. Hmmm, curious....
He bit his lip to refrain from asking. Curiosity killed the... you get the point. Instead, he shoved his yo-yo into his pocket, and plopped down on the ground, with a content grin. He rested his head on his bag, and glanced over at her.
" What, no sound beating? Hnnn..."
-
I dropped my things as the boy put his yoyo away- he looked like he wanted to ask something, but I was in no mood to be explaining anything. I sat down, and slid my shoe off-I must've cut my foot on something during the battle, as I now had a spot of blood on my sock.
That must've been why it was hurting while we traveled...
As I went to bandage the small injury, the boy flopped down, using his bag as a pillow, and grinned at me, AGAIN.
What, no sound beating?
*anger mark*
Without even looking, I reached over, picked up my shoe, and threw it at the boy. I looked up at him as it hit him in the face.
Do you NEVER shut up?! First you're super annoying, asking me all sorts of questions, giving dumb answers, and then when I cut off so as to avoid being nasty, you comment about it so rudely?!?! I cannot BELIEVE that you reminded me of-
I went to stand up and continue, but as I put wait on my injured, unshod, unbound foot, I winced. I glared at him, then sat back down to continue bandaging my foot. Probably a good thing that I stopped there...
(I THINK unshod is the right word there. If it isnt, i mean that she doesnt have shoe on (obviously) as it is currently hitting shock in the face.)
-
THWAP!
Shock gasped with the sudden projectile's impact, and rolled a few feet from surprise. He sniffled. It had been thrown with enough force to silence him, and yet soft enough to not really wound him. The same foot shoe.... Almost the same size...
" Do you NEVER shut up?! First you're super annoying, asking me all sorts of questions, giving dumb answers, and then when I cut off so as to avoid being nasty, you comment about it so rudely?!?! I cannot BELIEVE that you reminded me of-"
Snap. Not even scolding. Just a snap in the chosen's cold "mask." She cut off there, and gave him an angry, annoyed glare. He covered his face sadly, and sniffled a little more. Ayara returned to bandage her foot. He chewed on his lip. He might as well explain why he always acted like this. It seemed like she thought he did it on purpose. He wiped his face a bit, ears flattening on his head, and spoke with a wavering tone." Y-You remind me of my sister, I acted like a little kid around. Maybe that's why I act childish around you. She used to yell alot, because of that.She's not around anymore to correct me...If it makes you feel better, I won't talk." He tossed the shoe back, without even looking, and rolled back over to his original spot, without showing Ayara his face.
-
I started. I...reminded HIM...of his sister...?
...If it makes you feel better, I won't talk.
Damn, I've done it again...Snapping at someone...This boy just seems to make it impossible for me to stay unresponsive...
...I apologize for snapping at you...I've just been feeling a bit down lately...
...
It doesn't make me feel better. If some cheerful, always talkative person like you is silent...It's just...not a good thing... I've only ever known one other person who's so talkative, and the only time she was silent...
I squeezed my eyes shut. I did NOT want to think about this right now! If I started crying, I'd look like some pitiful little girl! I didn't want anyone's pity, especially not from THIS crybaby! I looked over. He had rolled so that he was facing away from me...
I started as a tear dripped on my hand.
Crap! i can't let him see me crying...
I hurriedly rubbed my eyes with my sleeve, and blinked.
-
"...I apologize for snapping at you...I've just been feeling a bit down lately..."
...
" It doesn't make me feel better. If some cheerful, always talkative person like you is silent...It's just...not a good thing... I've only ever known one other person who's so talkative, and the only time she was silent... "
Shock's ears pricked up a bit. He tilted his head a bit, to look at her without really turning all the way around. " What do you mean?" She wasn't looking directly at him. As if she didn't want to show her face. He blinked. So, she also had a talkative person in her life, huh? Something had happened to that person. She might of not have meant it, but she had been dropping hints the whole time. From what he could tell, the two were close. Something had happened, and she had been traumatized, and covered it up with a cold personality. Maybe she wasn't always like this. He would ask about it at another time, when she wasn't feeling so bad. Maybe, when they got to the rebels. He would definetly have enough time to ask her then.
" I guess I should apologize for that beating comment. I kinda deserved it, now that you think about it! I guess... Well, I shouldn't of have expected you to really act like her. We just met a few hours ago, and look now. I'm expecting you to be my big sister. And you're younger than me!" He laughed, and turned to face her completly, smiling. " I can be a little dependant. Sure, I live on my own, but when I'm with people, I sort of rely on them. A little too much." Shock sat up, and offered her some of the meat, that was laying next to him. " You didn't eat earlier." He should be acting like the big brother. She was about as lonely as he was, maybe even more. Even the adults were scared of her. She would need SOME compassion.
-
What do you mean?
I looked down at the ground as he looked back at me. I knew if I met his eyes I'd probably start crying...
We just met a few hours ago, and look now. I'm expecting you to be my big sister. And you're younger than me!
He turned to face me, smiling again.
I can be a little dependent. Sure, i live on my own, but when I'm with people, I sort of rely on them. A little too much.
I blinked as he offered me some of the meat from earlier. I wasn't used to people helping me...
You didn't eat earlier.
-A younger girl and an older girl, sitting near a small fire with a dead monster nearby: "Come on, Ayara! Eat your food!" "But nee-san, I don't like monster meat. It tastes nasty!" "Maybe NOW it does, but later, if you don't eat and we can't find anything else, you'll be so hungry it'll seem like a feast!" The older girl walked over to the younger, grinning and messing with her hair. "Okay nee-san..." The younger one started to nibble on some of the meat. "There ya go! And think, maybe someday we'll get to Utopia, and we'll get to taste an ACTUAL feast!" The two girls both looked up, gazing at the city in the sky...-
I reached over and took some of the meat, beginning to nibble on it.
...Thank you...
-
"...Thank you..."
" No problem! From now on, I'll be here, if you need someone to lean on! Of course, you'll have to be there for me, too."
He watched as she tentitivaly ate the meat. She must not like it as much, because she was making subtle faces. But then again, it WAS pretty bad. He hadn't become accustomed to the taste either. " Nasty, huh?" He chuckled, and laid back down on the ground, and looked up at the sky. It was still darker. Nightfall would be arriving soon. And of course, they would have to speed things up, if they wanted to arrive before the morning. The night trip would be a long one, probably tedious, since monsters were usually braver at night. He was fairly confident that they would make it, as a team, though.
" Sometimes, you gotta deal with it though. You know, Beggars can't be choosers. We're not all beggars, but down here, we gotta make do with what we got." The floating city above glowed. The inhabitants were probably all relaxing. They were never busy. Ever. How he wished he could be up there. I have a pretty carefree life. But that's because I make it that way. I still have to worry about monsters and assaults. Up there, nothing to worry about, except for what parties they would hold. For the ones who took their life seriously, every day was a challenge.
" You know, I used to dream of living in Utopia. Heck, I even tried to sneak in. Completly impossible. You?"
-
Nasty, huh? Sometimes, you gotta deal with it though. You know, beggars can't be choosers. We're not all beggars, but down here, we gotta make do with what we got.
I didn't comment. I was actually used to eating monster meat-I'd been doing so for years.
You know, I used to dream of living in Utopia. Heck, I even tried to sneak in. Completely impossible. You?
I sat there quietly for a minute, eating the meat.
(said softly) Yes...We always used to look up and wonder, especially at night, when you could see the city glowing and sparkling...
I kept nibbling on the meat, then tipped my head back, staring up at the sky-it was getting darker, and you could start to see the glow of the lights from the city.
As much as I hate the Utopians for abandoning the rest of the world like this...When the city glows like that, it's almost beautiful...
-
" Yes...We always used to look up and wonder, especially at night, when you could see the city glowing and sparkling... "
We? By we, Ayara must of have been referring to the she from earlier. THe one who was a bit like him. The poor girl. She spoke with such a soft voice. His sister had never spoken like that.
" As much as I hate the Utopians for abandoning the rest of the world like this...When the city glows like that, it's almost beautiful..." "
Yeah. Almost..."
Shock knew what she meant. It was hard to even like how the city looked up above their heads. The people there lived in luxury, probably rich. All human or CHosen, and rarely ever monster. But the people there WERE monsters. They probably never stopped to even thik about the world below their feet, and the misery they went through. He started to chuckle. Misery for him meant failed plans, or lack of food, or being chased. He stopped, and glanced over at Ayara. Misery could also mean loss.
" We...Should probably get moving... " He rummaged through his bag, and tossed a small, old iron cup over to her. He pulled out the water container, and offered her some. " You should probably wash your foot, and finish bandaging it too."
(in case you hadn't noticed, I edited my other post, where he threw the shoe back)
-
We...Should probably get moving...
He tossed me an old cup and offered me the water container.
You should probably wash your foot, and finish bandaging it too.
I looked up in surprise. Normally people didn't even glance at me when I was taking care of an injury... I took the water and cup, and quickly rinsed out and bandaged the cut.
Thank you.
I slid on my shoe (yes, i noticed earlier.) and grabbed my pack. I stood up, handing the boy back the cup and water.
You're right. We should get moving. Best to make as much progress before it gets fully dark out as possible. Eh...You would like me to carry some of the meat? Your pack looks a bit...overfull.
I gave a small smile at the last part. "Bit overfull" was an understatement.
-
(Sorry, Meowth. You're taking too long.)
The three-headed dog ran over to the woman with the katana. He looked at her and whimpered.
Meanwhile, I picked myself up, influenced by the venom. I ran as fast as I could at the group of people. I jumped up the grenchler's back, and over it's head, with my weapon raised over my head, ready to slam one of the blades into the boy's ribcage.
-Heeeeeere's Johnny!!
-
Solomon rolls out the way and starts running in a random direction.I WOULD LIKE TO GO ONE FRICKIN DAY!
Solomon see's the Leeta and runs way past her, she turns around after seeing the boy and follows Solomon, they start running towards the area they thought the base was in.WERE SCREWED!
Leeta stops and grabs Solomon.You said we should help them, lets see if we can at least take him out for a little bit, or long enough for it to wear off.
Solomon turns the metal on his arm into a throwing knife.I wanted to keep this too!
Solomon throws the knife at the boy, hoping it at least distracts him for a bit.You know, if you would give me a weapon I would help...
Shut up and fight.
Solomon starts running towards the boy trying to find a source of metal and Leeta is running and see's the dog, she starts running the other way.I hate you..
-
The attack misses, and the axe-blade lands in the ground, making an extremely loud clang upon impact. My dog jumped (as in shook from fear), and hid behind the girl. I could feel the metal shake and shift from the collision. I couldn't bear to see it damaged again, as I'd never be able to repair it. It was enough to take control of my mind for a few moments. I turned to the girl behind me.
-Don't...let me...break this...I need...it.
I dropped the weapon in front of her, and turned just in time to see the boy from before toss a throwing knife. I was able to react just in time, and was able to fall to the ground in time. The venom was taking over again.
Meanwhile, the Grenchler regains it's composure, and lets out a loud roar. My dog whimpers again, and backs away, still hiding behind the girl.
-
Axyl sighs looking at the guy acting up with the venom, she pets the dog smiling to it to reasure it
"stay here, we will take care of the bad monster"
she turns to the boy after getting the axe again from the ground, going to him to handle it to him again, it was in bad shape but she could repair it later
"Take it, i will repair it later, for now lets take care of that big mob"
glares at the greechler getting her hand on her katana, ready to strike
-
The venom was taking over my sanity. I got up off the ground and picked up my weapon which she gave back to me. I turned quickly to the grenchler. It looks down at the three of us, and lets out another roar in our faces. I turn the weapon to it, and launch a powerful blast into it's gaping mouth, electrocuting it from the inside out. It stood for a few seconds, quiet. It then raised it's head skyward and let out a loud roar, then fell on it's back, dead.
(I assume that's okay, because it's insides aren't protected.)
I turn the weapon to the girl.
-You're next!
-
Axyl sees the boy attacking the beast which in the end of such lightshow falls down backwards dead, she was impressed but didnt showed it, then looks at the boy who looked at her
-You're next!
she sighs hearing him saying that and looks at him
"hey kid, calm down allright? im just passing by to get to the rebels headquarters, if you attack me you might get in a bad shape..."
sighs as she was with her hand on her katana allready, that was shealthed, just in case he decided to attack
-
Solomon gets within' earshot of the girl when she said for the one kid to calm down.Calm down? How can someone that went crazy just now, for no apparent reason "Calm down"?!
Solomon grabs his dagger out of the ground and throws it at the boy again.How come I have a feeling all I am doing is making him mad..?
In the distance you see Leeta watching.I should help...But that dog might kill me...But i saw it hide behind the girl....But then again it might still kill me....
Solomon starts looking around frantically for some metal.Crap oh crap oh craaaaap...
-
Axyl sighs looking at the other ones on scene and at the girl that was with fear of the dog that was asking for help before, right before she looked at the boy again and sighed
"allright im sick of this... i need to move and you are a wassle..."
she lunges quickly and gets in front of the boy, a bit to the right, as she hits him on his gut with the handle of her katana, then with the same hand quickly swings it up arround him and hits him with the side of her open hand on the back of his neck, to knock him down
"there... now can you guys explain to me what the hell is happening here?"
-
In one second.
Solomon runs off, and comes back Dragging her by one of her ears.Ok, we were going to teh rebel base and we saw the boy on his hound of fire runnign away from a few monsters, so I said we should help, she was "scouting" because she apparently hates dogs.
Leeta suddenly chimes in.So he was trying to help them, he was able to distract the grenchler for a bit and take out a zigarex, meanwhile I saw there was a psycho, the psycho stinger went through teh kids leg, and you can take it from there.
and while that was happening The grenchler knocked me into a wall and one of the zigarex was about to kill me, you know the rest.
Solomon looks around for a minute then gets a idea.HEY! Are you going to the collapsed pass too? if so you could show us where it is!
Leeta then chimes in again.Cause we're a little lost and its not like we can just get a map..(And they both have a crappy sense of direction..)
Solomon grabs his dagger which had missed the boy and turns it back into his armor on his hand.
(Tell me if there is anything wrong..)
-
she sighs looking at them, they were lost but she would be lost as well when near the site, some help would go handy
"im going there yes... i was called and i came from Utopia just a while ago... anyway.... you guys can follow me but we are taking this kid with us..."
looks at them and then at the kid
"i might want to know what the hell happened to him, so... you dog, can you carry him and follow us?"
she looks at the dog as she pets it gently
-
The dog is slow to approach, as he's not familiar with all of these new faces. The fire hound then picks me up in his jaw, and throws me up into the air. I land on my belly, draped over his back like a bag of cargo on a camel (Like you see in cartoons and stuff...), causing me to make an unconscious groaning noise since my ribs were still in pain from her attack. He moved back behind the woman again. He wasn't fond of the boy since he tried to kill his master, while the woman had better intentions. One of the heads stared intently at the girl with cat ears, while the other two looked at the woman for more instructions.
-
Deep in the lab of Dr. Weil...
How can this have happened? How did she turn into this. She was perfect, now...
Weil takes a look at the charts for anything that could lead to this new event, when he noticed some anomaly in the bio signs.
So that's it. The stabilizing DNA had an adverse reaction in the syncing process. A strain I didn't notice before. Well, no use fixing this now, let's see what you can do Olympus.
A monstrosity arose from the tank, breathing deeply, muscles throbbing at every point, walked over to the mad Dr.
You may not look the part, but I know you are much better than I ever realized.
The Dr. began to laugh hysterically, his cackle echoing throughout his halls.
Meanwhile, in the Rebel base and the underlands.
The final preparations for the party were complete, and wrench was preparing to give his speech. He knew the paladin was secure in his holding cell, but for extra precaution, moved the cell to a different area with better security.
I made the right choice making this base fully mechanized. Allows me to control every aspect of it, and change it on the fly. Now, Axyl has taken a while to get here. I think I'll send a transport to her. Hmm. No, she doesn't need it. How did she get there, and how did she find the new recruits? Her abilities always manage to surprise me.
He moved over to his recharge station, and deciding to top off his battery before joining the festivities. Everything was running smoothly.
Ah, before I forget. Attention sentinals at the entrance, Axyl will be approaching shortly with the last of the recruits. Tend to the one on the dog immediately, and make accommodations for the others. After which, seal up the entrance, and join us in the mess hall.
Understood Grandpa.
All that was left to do was go over his speech a few thousand times, good thing he's a robot.
-
I shot out of my sleep, the female Imp was nearby talking to some other rebel. She didn't seem to notice me get up and head for the nearest table, I wanted to eat food my way. As I went to jump on the table a foot came down on my tail.
"Why do you feel the need to act like a wild monster? You are in a very civilized place, it would behoove you to act civilized!"
I squirmed and broke free, I ran under a table and hissed. "What you think you are, Uallgarg's mom?! Uallgarg no need manners! Uallgarg free! You no Uallgarg's mom!"
Before I could react she was under the table and had pinned me.
"I might not be your mom, but I am your superior, and you will do as I tell you! Understood!"
She had the look of death in her eyes, I had only seen this look in experienced warriors. I nodded and she let me go, she got out from under the table and stood up, she looked back and waited for me to come out. As I came out she snapped at me about my extremely bad posture, telling me to stand up straight. I had awoken her inner monster, and I was very much afraid of what she was going to do to me...
-
Axyl looks at the dog that sounded responsive to her orders and looked back at the other two
"lets get going... i bet they are allready waiting for us there..."
she sighs and pats the dogs side gently to follow
"the sooner we get there... the safer you all are and the sooner this boy gets treatment..."
-
The fire hound picks up the staff-like weapon in the jaws of it's right head. He then begins following the woman, but the left head continues to stare at the cat girl. It lets out a small bark.
Meanwhile, I lay on the back of the beast, unconscious and unmoving, save the occasional groans of pain. I began slipping off the beasts back, about to fall on my face.
(I feel like my posts are going to be really short if my character can't talk.)
-
Leeta comes to a complete halt when the dog barks at her.*sigh* fire hound thingy, could you please not bark at her, for some odd reason she has a strange fear of dogs..
Leeta takes a few steps back.Wait just a second, you wanted me to go the rebel base your coming, got it?
The cat girl starts to try and run away.She realizes she can't move.F***
Just come on, the dog isn't hostile..
How do you know?
CAUSE WERE STILL IN ONE PIECE!
Solomon sits there making sure Leeta doesn't run from the dog, But doesn't see the guy about to fall off the dog.
(Say if i need to change anything -_-)
-
Alyx looks back and sighs as she gets the boy back on safe position on the dog and looks at the other two
"look... im allready late, im pissed that i had to leave home after a kid knocked me out with something... save you three from monsters...so pleasse...follow me and dont make my head hurt more... im realy without patience..."
she sighs as she looks back at the way and starts walking
"and dont make me repeat myself or im leaving you two behind"
-
Chachunk, clank, thud. I woke up to the sound of machines whining. I started to feel the room shift. Was the whole room being moved?
I wasn't sure. But, I was curious as to if the door lock would work while the room was moving. Walking over to it, I tried the door. It opened. I came face to face with a bunch of cogs. It seemed I was trapped in the room until It reached it's final destination.
Sitting back down. I waited patiently as the room continued to move.
-
Shock grinned, and laughed. " Yeah, I guess you're right!"He trew the pack back onto the ground, and removed some of the excess meat from it. He looked up at the sky. It was now evening, and so clear at it. " Wow. We're going to be seriously late." He motioned for her to put her pack down, so that he could fill it up. " Do you have any Ideas on how to get there faster?"
They probably shouldn't of have passed so much time talking, but whatever. At least they got to stop. His feet weren't hurting as much, and once half of the meat had been put into Ayara's bag, he could stand up, and walk around alot without much difficulty. Heck, I could even RUN if I wanted to. But, It's stil so far off...
-
I watched as he slung his pack off his back, taking out some of the meat.
Wow. We're going to be seriously late. Do you have any Ideas on how to get there faster?
I sighed and tossed him my pack.
Why am I doing this....?
Because it's be the fastest way.
Oh shut up.
...Yeah, I know a faster way...As long as you don't mind heights...
Why am I doing this...?
I can fly us there...
He had finished filling my pack, so I put it back on. I concentrated for a moment, and then opened my wings, careful not to tear the straps.
He's what, 16? He must way more than I do...
*mutters* I'm gonna be so dead tired after this... (You can make him hear it or not, your choice.)
You've been there before, right? So you can help me find the entrance?
I must be insane...
Why am I doing this...?
-
"...Yeah, I know a faster way...As long as you don't mind heights...I can fly us there... "
Shock's lower left Eyelid twitched. " Fly?"
Shock didn't like heights. He's always dreamed of being up high, but he always felt terrible when he was up there too long. Some of his craziest schemes involved being in the air. However, if it meant they could get there faster, then he could deal with it.
" Uhh, yeah.. s-sure! Flying is awesome!" Then, he wondered. Would she be able to carry him? Of course. She looked pretty stong. Then, the image of the lithe 14 year old carrying him for miles appeared in his mind, and he giggled a bit. " So, We should get going, then."
" You've been there before, right? So you can help me find the entrance?"
" Of course I know how to get there. It was on the LETTER, smart o- umm, lets see... We're supposed to go to the ruins, present our letters. Easy, right?"
-
Of course I know how to get there. It was on the LETTER, smart o- umm, lets see... We're supposed to go to the ruins, present our letters. Easy, right?
I knew he had been about to say something rude, but I let it slide. Better to save my energy.
i realize that the letter has instructions for finding the entrance.
But by the time we get there, i don't know if I'll have the energy to focus...
I glanced around for a moment, making sure we weren't forgetting anything, and then, after flapping once to get airborne, grabbed the boy by the arms and started off towards the canyons.
Hang on tight.
-
" UWAAA!!!!"
Shock clenched his eyes shut. If he looked down, he might puke. The wind was whipping past his face, almost violently. But, yet, she wasn't going as fast as he thought she would. He must've been pretty heavy. How much did he weigh compared to her? Huh. He gripped her tightly, biting his lip. He hoped she wouldn't drop her on his head. Been dropped WAY too many times. And, he believed that, they both did not want him to be dropped again. Just, think of other things!
Think of anything other than flying. Or falling. Or anything related to plumetting to the ground. Just... Wait until we get to the ground...
-
UWAAA!!!!
I glanced down. He had his eyes squeezed shut.
I thought so.... He must not like heights.
...
Hey. Look, I know this is gonna scare you, but I'm gonna try to speed up, okay? Think of it this way-the faster I go, the less time you'll have to spend airborne, alright...? If it makes you feel any better, I promise I won't drop you.
I've got to get us there quickly....I can already feel myself tiring out...It so much harder when I'm carrying someone, especially since he's so much heavier than me.... My breath's coming faster and heavier...
I glanced down. We were moving pretty fast. I glanced ahead of me again.
And if it makes you feel better, I can see the canyons...We should get there before night time...
I sped up. Better to hurry.
-
Feeling the room stop. I opened the door again and looked out. I saw one lone guard standing. He looked rather bored. I decided to give him a bit of action. As I was creeping up on the man, I had an inner struggle play out in my head. My training and instincts told me I should snap his neck and kill him. But, I knew that I needed help to take down the rules of Utopia. Reason won out. I grabbed him from behind and put him in a sleeper hold. He struggled a bit but, to no avail. I left him on the ground unconscious.
I searched his body and found a 9mm handgun. I could feel the pull of the lead. But, hey. Times call for drastic measures. I needed some from of protection. Walking along the corridor, gun raised. I began to search for a way to remove this thing, and find my gun.
-
As Wrench went through his speech for the last time, he decided to check on his new test subject.
Well, he figured out the door would unlock, and he took down the guard with quick efficiency. Wonder if he knew it was a robot? Lets see, where should I send him.
Wrench went through thousands of different scenarios, and decided to give him a reason to empty his clip. He set up some battle drones in the next room, all at level 3, to test his reflexes.
Be lucky I consider you useful, murderer, just prove your worth. Use this time to blow off some steam.
-
My attempts to get more food were met with loud hisses and the occasional punch to the ribs from the female Imp. I had never been in a situation I couldn't run from, this was a first for me. I couldn't find any exits that were close enough for me to run to and escape with out her catching me first. Seeming to read my mind she punched me again and told me to be quite. I was going to be cut open and my sack removed was all I could think...
-
"Hey. Look, I know this is gonna scare you, but I'm gonna try to speed up, okay? Think of it this way-the faster I go, the less time you'll have to spend airborne, alright...? If it makes you feel any better, I promise I won't drop you. And if it makes you feel better, I can see the canyons...We should get there before night time... "
The boy could feel the flying chosen speeding up, and clenched his eyes even more tightly. He did NOT feel like seeing how fast the ground was going beneath them. And, from clenching onto her arms, he could tell that she was getting tired. The good news was, though, that they were getting closer. He could just feel it. She better not drop me, He thought. He trusted her, but then again, she was two years younger. Unless if she were stregthened by her freaky chosen powers, he couldn't really expect her to not drop him on purpose.
Shock tentatively opened one eye, and then the other. He was right: they were almost there. His eyesight, being good in the dark, could make out the ruins in which the rebel's base was. He had never been there before, and, as his stomach clenched, he realized he was nervous. Or about to puke.
Probably both, if we don't land soon."
Hurry," He said, with a sharp intake of breath.
-
Hurry,
No dip...captain obvious...
I was panting at this point, but we were almost there. A few more minutes and I'll be able to catch my breath...
(i know, super short...sorry. DX)
-
Sorry about that, she is apparently scared of dogs..
Solomon grabs Leeta by the ear and starts dragging her/.I am starting to regret saving you from teh fall of the hospital..
Look at it this way! faster you go, faster you get away from teh dog.
Leeta starts jogging and solomon stops dragging her of course. Well, we're ready I guess, so lets get going.
-
Axyl looks back and nods as she kept going with the dog following her and the other two
"its fine... lets just go... we are almost there..."
she keeps walking to the determinated area, soon as they arrive she looks arround looking arround
"okay from now on im the one lost... i never came here, i only know the area..."
-
" No dip... Capitain Obvious..."
Shock stared up at her, chewing on his lip, to keep himself from puking, and from making a comment that could make her want to drop him, just as payback.. A few more minutes, from the looks of it. She apparently wasn't liking this anymore than he was. " Almost to the Rebel base," He said quietly to himself. So many other people there. He wondered what they all looked like. Probably many chosens and humans. Monsters must of have not cared much about all this.
He looked straight on into the horizon. Any seccond now, they would be there. At least, he hoped.
-
I saw the change in the land below us. We had arrived at the canyon. I flared my wings and lowered, setting the boy's feet on the ground. I moved to the right to land myself and-
my wings disappeared. I fell to the ground, the wind knocked out of me. I pulled myself on to my hands and knees, and paused to catch my breath.
Owwwww...That hurt...
-
Heck if I know where it is.. wait, didn't the letter have instructions on it?
Solomon and Leeta read the letter.Were looking for a collapsed pass.
No crap Leeta, it did have a orange symbol though, so that may help a little...
Solomon starts looking around.Well, I guess we should start looking.
Again, no crap, Come here and help!
Leeta and Solomon start looking.
-
" Blargh."
That was Shock's only reply to the Chosen in pain, as he had also sunk to the ground, and was hunched over. " Sweet, soft ground, I'll almost NEVER leave you again!" Then, he slipped the letter out of the waistband of his pants, and sat upright. " Alright, let's get these letters in... " At first, he considered just walking away. But then again, she did FLY him all the way over here...
He got up, and offered her a hand up. " C'mon. At least we're there."
-
The dog's head's perk up. He walks over to the cat-girl holding the letter. He stares at the letter for a few seconds and then sniffs it. All three heads start sniffing the air around it, until they bark simultaneously, and he runs off to the south-east, not waiting for anyone to catch up. Somehow, I manage to stay on his back the entire time while he's running.
(Let me know if something's off.)
-
Axyl looks at the kids then looks back at the dog that started running she looks back at the kids
"hey, i think the dog just found it, come on"
she starts running after the dog and sighs
"even a dog can get better sence of direction than me... im starting to feel not normal, ever since that thing with the kid..."
she thinks to herself as she ran
-
"Blarg"...really...? Ah, screw it, I don't have the energy to get pissed at him...
I noticed him turn to me after he finished praising the ground.
I...told you...I wouldn't...drop you...
He closed the few feet between where I had set him down and where I had fallen.
Great...Is he gonna make some stupid comment about my flying...?
C'mon. At least we're there
He was offering me his hand.
Huh...?
Is he trying to help me up...?
I blinked in surprise, then-holding my bruised side with my left hand-I reached over and allowed him to pull me up by the right hand.
...
Yet another surprising act, Shock. I was half expecting you to just walk away.
I looked away from him.
I...appreciate the assistance. (she's a tad embarrassed, kkkkkk?)
I quickly slid the letter out of my pocket, glancing around.
Let's start looking...We need to find...
I glanced at the letter-
The collapsed pass with an orange symbol engraved on the wall. There'll be a man we have to present our letters to. (If you want, Shock can get snippy. But keep in mind that Ayara's really tired, and so not as sharp as she normally would be.)
-
Shock miled. " No problem. I mean, you DID fall..."
He chuckled at her embarassment. Although he did want to just leave her there, she was extremely tired, and he had promised to take care of her. Although, he couldn't just let a chance to make a comment pass by. " I'll come up with something to say about your flying later. I'm also a little tired, so if we find the Rebel Base, we can go relax."
He let her rest on his shoulder, so that she didn't have to carry herself all the way. He was pretty sure he could find the base. She seemed a little disoriented anyway.
" Pthbt. Let's just hope there'll be ' smooth sailing' as some people say it."
-
The fire hound keeps running until it stops in front of a wall. The was has a large orange insignia on it, marking the rebel's base. After a few seconds of looking at the insignia, he looks up towards a cliff above the emblem. He senses a human's presence on it, and stares at it silently.
(Sorry my posts are so short, but without being able to speak, or even investigate things for myself, I can't really do much.)
-
(Disoriented. Good word for it.)
I glanced at him as he made the comment about my flying. But I didn't reply.
He's letting me lean on him, so I suppose it would be rude to reply to that...Screw that, I'm just to tired to think of a good come back.
Relaxing...Sounds nice. And hopefully it will be relatively easy.
I glanced around again. As tired as I was, it was not in my nature to rely on someone else.
We should...get moving...
-
Axyl keeps following the dog until he stops at the gate of the rebel base, she looks up to it
"i guess this is the place..."
she looks back at the kids from before then back at the rebel base, looking up to it as she yells up
"HEY, LET US IN WILL YOU?"
-
Must we?
YES!
Solomon grabs Leeta's arm and starts chasing the fire hound until they get to the rebel base place area thing.I wonder why the dog is staring up there...?
Cause its Evil..
Oh shut up..But seriously, why is it staring up there?
Solomon starts looking around for the guy there supposed to give the letter too.
"HEY, LET US IN WILL YOU?"
I guess she knows.
Apparently.
-
Shock nodded. " Yup. Nice... "
They set off on foot again, Shock walking at a slower pace than earlier, even after they had started to get tired. He was assuming that she couldn't walk very well, by the way she hadn't given in to leaning on him. They were really close, from what he could tell. His ears flicked at the faint sound of someone yelling. " Hear that? I bet we're close."
They trudged onward, and, before long,(although it seemed to take forever), they had managed to get to the depths of the Ruins, and, came face to face with the wall. Well, almost face to face with the wall.
" O-Oh....My..."
Standing infront of the door, was what looked like a wierd group of people. Two chosen, no doubt. A larger, three headed monster was also sitting there, staring intently at the building. There was also a woman, with soft silver hair, who Shock's attention was focused on.
" Hey. Any of you here to let some of us in?" He held up his letter.
-
suddently the gate make a bang and start to open slowly, as a suddent voice is heard
Rebel " come in Axyl and everyone else, wellcome to the Rebel Base"
Axyl nods and goes inside and looks back at the others
"come on guys, they must be allready expecting us"
-
I followed after the boy, leaning on him less as we walked.
I looked up as we arrived, and tensed when I saw other people before us. Wary, I leaned back slightly, away from the boy.
The gate before us began to open. I watched it carefully. The female with the silver hair spoke to the others in her group, and led the way inside. I gripped my letter tightly, watching. Once they were a ways in, I took a step forward. For some reason, I was hesitant to go in.
Hey...Shock...will there be a lot of people inside...?
The thought of having to deal with a lot of people made me nervous. I generally tried to avoid talking with people, unless absolutely necessary. The only reason I'd talked to Cat-boy this morning was because he had been being an idiot.
I don't want to go in first...
-
"Hey...Shock...will there be a lot of people inside...? "
" Durr," Shock said. " I mean, this IS a rebel base."
The boy regretted saying that, almost as soon as he did. He had seen her shift away when she took note of the others. " Well, It won't really matter. I mean, they won't bother you, unless if you bother them first." He smiled, a friendly tone in his voice. " You're tired, so, unless if they're dumber than some people I know-" He made a gesture towards himself, "- They'll sense that, and leave you alone."
He gently lead her to the gate, where he gave the Rebel -a guard, he assumed- a quick inspection of his and Ayara's letter.
" If you want, you can just sit out here. I, on the other hand, smell some really good food."
-
The fire hound watched the gates open, and entered slowly and nervously. He noticed the woman enter confidently, and followed close behind her.
Meanwhile, I (still on the dog's back) started to wake up. The venom's effect was wearing off. I could feel my ribs in pain from the woman's strategic advance earlier, and it was too painful to speak. I kept quiet, hoping I'd find a place to rest sooner or later.
(He has a low pain threshold.)
-
In the base
All of you need to head to the feast hall for the speech. However, Axyl, wrench wants to see you as soon as possible. His lab is past the feast hall, and next to the training room. HE did some moving around recently.
The guard looked at the dog, and pulled out a treat for him.
Come on boy, follow me, and we'll gt your friend here some help.
He began to walk towards the infirmary so the boy can get treated for his wounds. As this was happening, Archie noticed the newcomers, and see one that had a bit of lead in his pocket, faint, but not harmful.
@WTP
Archie-You there, I need to talk to you now, you have an item that I may have to confiscate.
@Ayara
The other guard spoke to the nervous girl.
You need to make a decision soon, we have to seal the entrance once everyone is inside, you know, safety reasons.
Meanwhile in the lab of Dr. Weil, Tiberius went back to check on his weapon.
Dr. Weil, what the hell is that thing? Where is the woman you showed me earlier.
Mr. President, this is her. There was a small mutation, but she has everything I told you she would have as well as...
Spare me the sweet talk, this is no small mutation. A small mutation is an extra finger, not.......that.
He couldn't help but notice the creature in the tank flinch a bit, bubbles coming from the motion. He never felt more disgusted in his life.
I knew you would get this way, so I got busy with another specimen for you, using the same DNA of course. Cloning doesn't take long you know, he is ready in the next room.
Weil pressed a button that revealed someone in the testing room going to work on some Zigarex targets, slicing them up with a special sword. The man had silver hair, and had a face familiar to the what the mutated thing had before.
Wait,a he, wasn't the DNA from a woman?
I'll spare you the small talk. I did a simple chromosome transfer, and made a male, since it would increase aggression and tactics. His name is Ko, and you are his father, his mother died at the hands of the rebels, and he was specially trained with your approval.
But I don't have a...
False memories. He believes it, and you will too, if you want him to start working immediately. Go in there, get acquainted.
Tiberius went through the door, just as Ko finished off the last Zigarex.
Father, how are you doing today?
-
" You there, I need to talk to you now, you have an item that I may have to confiscate."
Shock looked in the man's direction, quiet as he spoke to him. He walked over to him, eyeing him almost suspiciously, but with a hint of awe. He had just arrived, and already, someone was confiscating something. But, he did not want to argue. Getting into a fight was what he wanted to avoid doing. " You're talking about my yo-yo, aren't you....."
He passed his finges lightly across his pant pocket, containing the weapon. Of course. There were chosens here. And, none were immune to lead. " What am I getting out of this? Will I get it back?" He asked, trying his best to sound a bit bold, but instead, stammering all through. The man seemed nice, so he trusted nothing was to happen to his prized weapon. But, he didn't just want to turn it over, without knowing if he would benifit from it.
-
" You there, I need to talk to you now, you have an item that I may have to confiscate."
Shock looked in the man's direction, quiet as he spoke to him. He walked over to him, eyeing him almost suspiciously, but with a hint of awe. He had just arrived, and already, someone was confiscating something. But, he did not want to argue. Getting into a fight was what he wanted to avoid doing. " You're talking about my yo-yo, aren't you....."
He passed his finges lightly across his pant pocket, containing the weapon. Of course. There were chosens here. And, none were immune to lead. " What am I getting out of this? Will I get it back?" He asked, trying his best to sound a bit bold, but instead, stammering all through. The man seemed nice, so he trusted nothing was to happen to his prized weapon. But, he didn't just want to turn it over, without knowing if he would benifit from it.
Archie was shocked to see a yo-yo. He pulled out the infinium one from his pocket, then looked at the boy. It all made sense.
When you go on missions, you can have it back, but here, Grandpa wants you to have this one.
He took the lead yo-yo, then handed the boy the infinuim one. He left to store the yo-yo safely.
(WTP, the yo-yo is just like the other one, but not made of lead, and 4 times as sharp.)
-
(Awesome!)
After the exchange, the boy looked curiously at the yo-yo. It wasn't as heavy as his other one. So, no lead. He smiled as the man walked away to store his older weapon. Whoever this Grandpa is, he must of have planned ahead. Very far ahead, from the looks of it. The new, Infinium yo-yo was of almost the same craftsmanship. A perfect, lead-less replica. It almost made him sad to look at it. It had no scratches, no dents. Perfectly new. Just like his older one, years ago.
He shook his head, and stuck the yo-yo into his pocket. The man was gone. So now, to find Ayara. He didn't mean to, but he had left her near the gate. He had expected her to follow him in, but, apparently not. Or, he could go stuff his face...
-
All of you need to head to the feast hall for the speech. However, Axyl, wrench wants to see you as soon as possible. His lab is past the feast hall, and next to the training room. HE did some moving around recently.
she sighs and nods to them
"sure... take care of this guy... i think he was poisoned or something...im off..."
she sighs with her head on her head as it was hurting a bit kept walking normaly as she reached the room she was mentioned, she knocked two times and opened the door
"Hello?... im back after so many years..."
she goes in and closes the door
-
The man holds a dog treat in front of him. He was a loyal and caring dog, but he'd join anyone once dog treats were involved. He followed the man, and they were brought into the infirmary. I was picked up, and put on a bed. I was thinking about going to sleep, but I didn't want to until I got my weapon back. I turned to the dog.
-Go get...agh...my weapon.
He immediately turned around to go find the woman. I was surprised he knew what to do. I then lay back down in bed, trying to rest.
-Pretty smart dog you have there.
-Thanks...I just kinda...found him one day.
I didn't want to talk anymore, that woman knocked the wind out of me.
Meanwhile, my dog went back to find the woman.
-
All of you need to head to the feast hall for the speech. However, Axyl, wrench wants to see you as soon as possible. His lab is past the feast hall, and next to the training room. HE did some moving around recently.
she sighs and nods to them
"sure... take care of this guy... i think he was poisoned or something...im off..."
she sighs with her head on her head as it was hurting a bit kept walking normaly as she reached the room she was mentioned, she knocked two times and opened the door
"Hello?... im back after so many years..."
she goes in and closes the door
Wrench gets up from his observation of the prisoner, and directs his attention to Axyl.
Axyl, welcome back. I would have a warmer welcome for you, but some events have come up. Crime rate in the underlands has increased, and my spy network in Utopia has crumbled. I shouldn't have to tell you that as you were attacked.
He walks over to the screens, all viewing different parts of the base.
I called you back for your safety. I fear they would kill you after they knocked you out, but you were lucky. All the other spies have been murdered, including Lucia.
He looks over to Axyl again.
I'm sure you've been through a lot on the way here, so I'll get to the important part. I need you to train the new recruits. They all have special gifts they bring, but I want you to train them in stealth.
He centers his focus on the prisoner again, tunign into the spy fly watching his next move.
You are dismissed. Go get some rest, tomorrow, everything will begin.
(He sees the prisoner in his head, so you won't be able to see what he is focusing on Aqua)
-
Wrench gets up from his observation of the prisoner, and directs his attention to Axyl.
Axyl, welcome back. I would have a warmer welcome for you, but some events have come up. Crime rate in the underlands has increased, and my spy network in Utopia has crumbled. I shouldn't have to tell you that as you were attacked.
He walks over to the screens, all viewing different parts of the base.
I called you back for your safety. I fear they would kill you after they knocked you out, but you were lucky. All the other spies have been murdered, including Lucia.
He looks over to Axyl again.
I'm sure you've been through a lot on the way here, so I'll get to the important part. I need you to train the new recruits. They all have special gifts they bring, but I want you to train them in stealth.
He centers his focus on the prisoner again, tunign into the spy fly watching his next move.
You are dismissed. Go get some rest, tomorrow, everything will begin.
(He sees the prisoner in his head, so you won't be able to see what he is focusing on Aqua)
She sighs as her hand was still on her head she just nods
"sigh... fine... as long as they dont give me a headache... im allready tired of headaches and kids for today..."
she turns and walks to the door, where she looks back at Wrench with a faint smile
"thank you for worrying about me... you have allways been so nice to me...i will see you later..."
she turns back to the door and gets out looking arround
"since there were some changes... where are the rooms this time?..."
she looks arround and sighs not knowing
-
You need to make a decision soon, we have to seal the entrance once everyone is inside, you know, safety reasons.
I nodded and hurried after the others. I came up behind them in a large hall. I couldn't help but stare for a moment.
Woah... That's pretty impressive.
I couldn't see where Shock was, which wasn't helping my nervousness. So I went back to looking around. There were lots of tables, piled with food. And a LOT of people.
Great... Tons of people...
-
The food was amazing, for being in the Underlands. Shock couldn't get enough. For what seemed like hours (but, was in reality, only minutes,) He had managed to at least taste all of the foods offered at the buffet table. He couldn't help but worry about Ayara, though. She had been uncomfortable. The human wandered around, looking around for his former companion. Finally, he spotted her reddish-brown hair in the crowd.
"Great... Tons of people... "
" HEY! AYARA!"
The boy chuckled, seeing the nervous chosen gape at all the recruits and Official Rebels in the room. He was lucky that she had decided to come on in. He walked over to her, some unidentifiable food in mouth and hand, and patted her on the shoulder. " This is some REALLY good food!"
She shot him a glare, and he cowered back, expecting her to take her shoe off again for leaving her at the gate. " Sorry for leaving you! I didn't notice you were still there, until this guy came and-"
-
HEY! AYARA!
I jumped. All these people were making me...well, jumpy. I turned as the boy came back up to me, food in hand and mouth.
This is some REALLY good food!
I glared at him. I was mainly just angry because I was scared. Too many people.
Sorry for leaving you! I didn't notice you were still there, until this guy came and-
Look, I really, REALLY don't care that you left me right now, but can we go to like, a corner or something? Just somewhere a LITTLE less crowded? I mean, I know we need to stay in here so that they can keep an eye on us, and I'm hungry, but I really wanna get out of this crowd!
I was pleading, almost stuttering with him. I was too on edge, surrounded by people like this. I could see that it thinned out a little near the sides, and I was desperate to get out of the thick of things.
I know we should get food, but, can we just get a seat in a less crowded area? Please?
-
(Official post as Ko)
Ko was out of the lab, and walkiong around Utopia. He felt as though it was a new experience, but he recognized every building, and everyone.
So, father wants me to hunt down this Cyrus person. And he gave me a new communicator, how thoughtful.
Unbenounced to Ko, Tiberius gave the order to the Paladins to act as though he has been with them for years, and stated that he is now the new commander. Ko decided he would head straight to the underlands.
Ko to base, I want three men with me at once. Send in the alpha squad. I will be waiting for them at the southern lift. do not make me wait.
At once sir.
Ko ran off to the lift, presented his ID, and waited for his entourage to show up.
They have 10 minutes, or someone is going to feel like they have a split personality.
-
A few new people came into the dining hall, I looked at the female imp, she held her forward gaze; so I did the same. I was curious why I had been called here, were we being rounded up for an easy execution, I still couldn't find a way out of here...
I slumped my shoulders and was immedatly smacked over the head by the female imp, she let out a storm of Imp speech ordering me to stand up straight. I was getting tired of her games, if she hit me one more time...
-
@Fox
Archie cam back from storage to see Salreth treating the newcomer like a child. He was a little annoyed with her actions
Salreth! That is not how we treat guests here, imp or not. For all you know, he may be older than you. You need to concentrate on Isaac and Jacob, I think they made their way into the training room.
He went back to his duties. He wanted everything ready for the speech.
(Ko time)
The four Paladins arrived on hover blades, circular disks that float above the ground at great speeds. Only those trained can ride them. Ko gave a slight smile, then came up with an idea.
You, you and you, get out if my sight, and leave me a hover disk. You there, you're coming with me.
The three others left him one of the disks, and promptly left, the last one was a little nervous by the order.
Um, sir, are you sure this is a good idea?
Trust me, I can tell you're the strongest of the group, and I can take care of myself. But a little security can go a long way. Besides, we don't want to draw too much attention. Once we're in the underlands, get rid of the armor. We'll find you something suitable when we reach our destination. Let's go.
They both stepped on the lift, the paladin got rid of his armor as ordered. He was left in only his street clothes, and held on to his gun. They finally reached the bottom, in the southern part of the central sector. Ko and the paladin activated their disks.
The nearest town is a small one, a community of chosen. We head there, get our info, then head out. If we encounter any problems, shoot to kill.
Yes sir.
They sped off towards the town, Ko was smiling menacingly the whole time.
-
Axyl keeps walking arround the base until she finds a rebel
"hey... mind telling me where i can find a free room? i need to rest..."
the guard nods and motions her to follow, after a bit, they arrive at the rooms hallway
Guard " you can use this room miss Axyl, its a single one so no one should disturb you"
"thank you... call me if anything comes up..."
she sighs and goes insisde the room, closing the door behind her as she sighs and lays on the bed
"too long for a normal day... i just need.... my rest..."
she yawns once then falls asleep on her side
-
Shock raised his eyebrow at the girl. She sounded like she was pleading to leave. " Aww, really? Well, uh... Sure. Whatever you want." The boy lead her to one of the corners. He really wanted to go talk to some of the others, to see if they knew why they were really invited. But, he had forgotten: She didn't seem to like being around other people. Maybe she only was comfortable around him. And, even then, she hadn't seemed to happy to have to deal with him, hours before. " Should I go get you some food? They have this REALLY good sandwich, I think you'll like it. Doesn't taste like anything I've EVER had!"
-
A man walks up to us and chastises her, calling her Salerth. She looks at me and directs her head towards the table reluctantly. I jumped from where she had me standing and let out a loud hiss, then I turn my attention to the food, I was starving...
-
I was looking around, it was such a large crowd. I started looking for someone I'm even slightly familiar with, and then I noticed someone. He was taller than most of the people here, so he stood out like a sore thumb. It was that same mysterious man who tore apart that robot with little effort. Was he invited too? It was likely, but mabye he was already a rebel. Either way I decided to approached him.
Hello, it's nice to see you again.
-
I was looking around, it was such a large crowd. I started looking for someone I'm even slightly familiar with, and then I noticed someone. He was taller than most of the people here, so he stood out like a sore thumb. It was that same mysterious man who tore apart that robot with little effort. Was he invited too? It was likely, but mabye he was already a rebel. Either way I decided to approached him.
Hello, it's nice to see you again.
Hm, oh hello again. I figured you would arrive here. Sorry about suddenly leaving back there, I was busy completing an assignment. I'm kind of busy right now, but come and find me later, and we can chat if you want. The names Archie.
Archie was getting the final preparation when towards the empty section of the room, Wrench rose form the floor in his large chair. It was time for the speech, and everything was not quite finished yet, but it didn;t matter to wrench.
May I have everyone's attention please, I won't speak until everyone has settled down.
The rebels knew what was up, and stood at the ready for their great leaders announcement, all that was left was the newcomers to settle down as well.
(Ko time)
The duo made it to the Chosen village. Ko looked at all the shabby buildings, paying attention to every detail, until a bar of some sort caught his eye.
There we go, the best place to get any information is a bar. If anyone traveled here, they would stop there first.
How are you so sure sir?
Ko gave a simple smile.
I'm a people person.
They entered the bar, and with the most extravagent movements, Ko waltzed over to the bar, simply mocking the chosen, as they started to feel the pull from his lead blade.
I know, I know, you guys can't stand being around a metal that is practically everywhere, but I will leave as soon as someone gives me the info I need.
He grabbed a stool, and took a seat.
I want to know if anyone seen a chosen that can freeze the air, and make weapons out of ice. No need to rush, I mean.. he pointed the the blade on his back.I have all the time in the world.
The bartender, who happened to be the only human in the place, walked over.
No one has come by here with that power. Now, you're scaring my customers, and I would advise you to leave.
Ko gave a cold look to the barman, and decided to humor him a little.
Fine, I'll head out, but if I hear that you were lying.
He pulled the sword off his back, and beheaded the three closest chosen to him. As the bodies fell to the ground, he kicked all three heads like soccer balls through the windows.
I want you to think clearly
Ko left the building, and the paladin traveling with him threw an explosive into the bar. With a loud bang, the whole building went up in flames.
That seemed unnecessary. Shame on you, I think I'll dock your pay for that.
My apologies sir, it just seemed the right direction to get rid of any witnesses.
And if they were to have seen Cyrus? Did that cross your feeble mind? Of course not, because you blew them to high hell without my order.
My apologies again sir, it won't happen again.
It doesn't matter, let's go, we should make camp somewhere on the outskirts of this place.
The two hopped on their disks, and sped off, while the chosen in the village rushed to extinguish the flames.
-
I nodded.
Very well, I guess I will see you later Archie.
I was about to walk away to let him tend to his buisness, when suddenly something rose from an empty section of the floor. It looked like a robot, but I've never seen anything like it before.
May I have everyone's attention please, I won't speak until everyone has settled down.
I found a chair and sat down in it, and payed close attention. Was he the leader? I decided to just listen, it looks like he'll answer most of my questions anyway.
-
Any idea where were supposed to be going?
Did you not here the guy ?
Oh yeah.
Solomon and Leeta find there way into the feast hall and found a seat and took it.He must be the rebel leader.
He must be.
by the way, your not a part of the rebels are you? you just couldn't figure out how to join so you just acted like it didn't you?
H-how did you know?
Not being to sure on if he's the leader, not knowing where this place is, not knowing how to join, etc.
Well you got me there.
Solomon and Leeta sit there waiting for the speech.
(tell me if anything needs to be changed)
-
I breathed a sigh of relief as we got to one of the corners. This was much better, although I'd still rather not be in such a crowded place. He asked me if I wanted food. I was about to reply when movement in the center caught my attention. Out of the floor was rising a robot sitting in a large chair.
May I have everyone's attention please, I won't speak until everyone has settled down.
I turned towards the center. It didn't seem smart to ignore this guy-well, robot.
-
I was lost deep in thought, when a voice from the main hall caught my attention.
-May I have everyone's attention please, I won't speak until everyone has settled down.
I could only assume that was the leader, or at least a high ranking rebel. It looked like an important speech was about to be made, and I was going to miss it. I got up out of bed, painful as it was yet not nearly as painful as it was earlier, and made my way to the door, holding on to the wall for stability. One of the rebels in the ward turned their head just in time to see me walking to the door. She started walking towards me.
-Hey, you should be resting.
-I just wanna go hear the speech.
-You can hear the speech from here, just lay back down in bed.
-Nuh-uh, I wanna know who I'm reporting to.
-If you must know, his name is Grampa Wrench, and you can most likely see him later.
I stopped walking. I turned around to the woman, stopped holding on to the wall, back straight, serious faced.
-I am not about to miss this. I didn't come here to just lie in a bed. Now I'm going out there.
She looked at me, seemingly surprised by what I said. I turned around, and made my way to the door, and entered the main hall again. I looked to the center of the room to see a robotic figure sitting in a large chair. I figured that's Grampa Wrench. I leaned against the wall, waiting for the speech to begin.
(I assume this is okay, but let me know if something doesn't work for you.)
-
The room fell silent. Even the machinery seemed to obey the command of wrench, and out of the stillness, he rose from his chair, tapped his cane to the ground, and a podium rose up.
I shall start with a warm welcome to our new recruits. I congratulate you for arriving on such short notice. You all have surpassed my expectations.
Warm welcome aside, the reason I called you all here is not a simple recruitment. I summoned you in a time of need. The underlands are in danger.
Chatter filled the room, then fell silent again.
As most of you may know, I had a network of spies in Utopia. They provided me with Intel on the Paladins doings, from convoys, to invasion plans. It wasn't until today that that network had fallen, and I called those that were still alive to the base. Sadly, only one made it back. However, a final transmission form Lucia, who worked within the Paladin's headquarters caught wind of a plan, a weapon that could destroy what we are trying to protect. A weapon called Olympia.
It is still a mystery what this weapon may be, but from what I could grab, it leads to one possible area: War. I fear a war is coming to us, a war we will not win unless we unite all of the underlands. That is where you will come in. Starting tomorrow, you will receive a crash course training regiment to master your skills, and learn others as well. You will take part of missions, and help in the cause to unite a land without law. I know I am asking a lot from you, but if you join us, I promise, we will win this, and we will achieve something we could have figured out a hundred years ago. Enjoy your feast tonight, for tomorrow, you will meet your instructors, and take part in the grade challenge in the evening.Good night, and prepare mentally.
The crowd began to start talking again, but wrench tapped his cane once more, bringing another silence.
Before I forget. you all are rebels now, and information is never kept secret here. Which is why I must warn you of a new threat here as well. A village full of chosen was attacked just now. He has struck once, but his actions are ruthless.
A hologram popped up in the room, revealing Ko, smiling in a bar.
This man has killed three chosen, he does not travel alone. The face of the paladin pops up next to Ko's. I am placing them at threat level red. If you encounter them, do not engage, for it may mean you life.
The holograms loomed for a second, and the crowd did not return to the festivities.
(Ko time)
Why do I feel as though I'm being watched?
What do you mean sir? Do you think some chosen decided to follow?
No, there is no one around. besides, when they see that, they would run off.
A grenchlar's corpse lied near their camp, cut in half from were the mouth started, leaving a top and bottom portion.
I've been meaning to ask, what is that sword made of? It juts cut through him like butter.
It's not the material, it's the approach. The mouth doesn't have any armor, so when I hit him there, he basically popped open.
Ko smiled to himself at the image. He kept playing it over and over again, until he burst into a fit of laughter.
Let's get some rest, big day tomorrow, and a long trip to the next town.
I'll keep the first watch sir.
-
The man's face loomed there. He almost looked like that woman that knocked me out earlier. The facial features were so similar. I pushed the thought out of my head once I realized I needed to find that woman. I started scanning the room, looking for her, when I saw a familiar face. It was the man from the day before, who stripped the lead off of the robot for me. And near him was the monster from the same event. I made my way over to them.
-Hey there. Nice to see you again. You wouldn't happen to know where I might find a woman with silver hair and expert battle tactics, would you?
-
I was quiet for a moment after the robot finished his speech. It was, after all, a lot to take in. I turned to Shock.
That was...a little surprising...
I shook my head to clear my thoughts.
Whatever. I guess you're right, we should get some food. Besides, I'm curious as to how it tastes. It certainly SMELLS good.
Threat level red, huh? Sounds like one helluva Paladin. But right now, to tell the truth...
I glanced across the table we were at, to where the food tables were-right in the middle of the hall surrounded by people.
I'm more nervous about having to go into that... If I let my guard down in a crowd like that...
I'm sure to start remembering things and panic... (she murmured this, sorta "didn't mean to and doesn't realize she said it out loud" kinda situation.)
I looked over at the food tables and sighed...I'd have to stay focused...Great. I glanced at Shock.
He's lucky. He seems perfectly comfortable in a large group.
-
" ....."
Shock had been looking down at his feet the whole time. Human Weapon? Olympia...? The whole thought of a whole country depending on him, as well as others his age, was heavy on him. He bit his lip, suddenly not feeling so well.
" Whatever. I guess you're right, we should get some food. Besides, I'm curious as to how it tastes. It certainly SMELLS good. "
" Huh? Oh.... Sure....I'll come with you...." He said that almost unatentively, only reflecting a bit on what she had muttered. Panic? Not something he'd expect of her. She'd be fine if they were comfortable.
God. That thing sounds monstrous. Nothing like that could have a soul. And THREE chosens? God.....
-
I stood there, shocked. Three chosens at once? Olympia? This was a bit too much to take in. What would happen if I encountered him? I would probably lose, so running at top speed would probably work. Then I was snapped out of my thoughts when I noticed the boy from before, when Archie tore apart the dead robot.
Hey there. Nice to see you again. You wouldn't happen to know where I might find a woman with silver hair and expert battle tactics, would you?
I thought for a moment. I havent seen anyone like that yet.
No, I'm afraid I havent. If she came here with you then she's probably somewhere around here.
-
I stood there, shocked. Three chosens at once? Olympia? This was a bit too much to take in. What would happen if I encountered him? I would probably lose, so running at top speed would probably work. Then I was snapped out of my thoughts when I noticed the boy from before, when Archie tore apart the dead robot.
Hey there. Nice to see you again. You wouldn't happen to know where I might find a woman with silver hair and expert battle tactics, would you?
I thought for a moment. I havent seen anyone like that yet.
No, I'm afraid I havent. If she came here with you then she's probably somewhere around here.
Axyl was still resting, the day had been too long for herself to handle, so her exaustion was great.
meanwhile a rebel hears the boy talking to the other about axyl he decides to share information
Rebel " if you are talking about Axyl, she asked me where were the rooms before and i took her there, if you want to find her, go down that hall then at the end turn right, you will be at the hallway of the rooms, she is on the first room to the left"
the rebel smiles and points to the hall
-
(btw guys, archie is written in orange. It's kindof hard to read in yellow)
Archie kept staring at the new foe, then realized what was going on around him.
Sorry about that, my mind is in other places. Axyl will want to know about this, so you guys go ahead, I'll catch up.
Archie went up to wrench.
You do realize who that looks like don;t you?
I know. It doesn't need to be mentioned, or it may raise some suspicion. I also know you're going to go straight to her as well.
I get the feeling you know the answer to my questions anyway...
But hearing the answers from where you intended will be better for you.
Archie was about to leave for Axyl's room, but Wrench stopped him for a second.
You may want to take this.
Archie took the holo-drive and walked off.
Before I go, I'm just going to blow off some steam. This is a lot to take in.
He went off to the training room.
-
I nod, whoever this Axyl is, it's unlikely for her to be a newbie like most of us.
Well, I'll go with you, I'm interested to see who this Axyl is.
Archie:Sorry about that, my mind is in other places. Axyl will want to know about this, so you guys go ahead, I'll catch up.
I nod and walk twards the hall the rebel pointed at, and turn to the boy and wait.
-
Huh? Oh.... Sure....I'll come with you....
I glanced up at him. I guess he was still distracted by the news about that Paladin.
He does NOT sound like someone I would want to run into in a dark alley...
I poked him in the shoulder.
Hey. I know that guy sounds SERIOUSLY badass, but he can't be unbeatable. We're surrounded by fighters. We know how to defend ourselves. We'll survive. But for now, let's just...
I glanced over at the crowded tables and bit my lip.
Let's just go get food. Everything seems brighter when you're not starving, right?
I cannot believe I'm actually using a stupid phrase like that...
I grit my teeth and started to move over towards the tables, glancing back to check if he was following me.
-
As Wrench went through his speech for the last time, he decided to check on his new test subject.
Well, he figured out the door would unlock, and he took down the guard with quick efficiency. Wonder if he knew it was a robot? Lets see, where should I send him.
Wrench went through thousands of different scenarios, and decided to give him a reason to empty his clip. He set up some battle drones in the next room, all at level 3, to test his reflexes.
Be lucky I consider you useful, murderer, just prove your worth. Use this time to blow off some steam.
I opened the door, 9mm at the ready. I had one clip of 15 bullets. Upon entering I saw Three Battle Drones staring at me.
"Wonderful." I said under my breath.
They opened fire immediately. I dove behind a chest high wall. The kind you'd find in generic shooting games. Popping up I fired two rounds into the left one's head. It stumbled back, but ultimately kept firing.
"Dammit, I need something more powerful than this gun." Looking around the room I noticed a weapons rack with a table in front of it. There was a small array of close quarters weapons.
Popping up again. I fired at the left one's head again. Putting 5 bullets into the battle drone, it fell back and powered off.
I dove and rolled at the table. Jumping up, I kicked over the table and took cover. I stood up, one more time. I jumped over the table, firing with my left hand at the drone on the right. With my right hand I grabbed a spear. 6 of my remaining bullets connected and the drone fell over and powered off. In the same motion as shooting and jumping. I threw the spear, impaling the middle drone in the head. Sparks flew as the drone collapsed and powered off. I felt a bit tired, I had received a hit during that jump.
I shrugged off my tiredness and began searching the small weapons rack. I grabbed a set of throwing knives (6) and a small straight sword.
Pushing through the door and into the hallway. I began to wonder if I had been let out.
Small Straight Sword.
(http://www.uswushuacademy.com/catalog/img/Sword.jpg)
-
wrench was a little excited for for the prisoner, but he still needed more data. At the end of the hall, he prepared a stealth test, having six level 7 drones prepared, but will only activate if an alarm is tripped.
Let's see how he fairs in this one. I think the paladins have better training than we do.
-
wrench was a little excited for for the prisoner, but he still needed more data. At the end of the hall, he prepared a stealth test, having six level 7 drones prepared, but will only activate if an alarm is tripped.
Let's see how he fairs in this one. I think the paladins have better training than we do.
I looked down the hallway and saw 6 Drones. They weren't shooting at me, maybe this was some sort of test. Not wanting to take any chances I slowly moved behind a pillar. I studied the lay out of the room and the drones placement. There were pillars every 5 feet on both sides. A statue in the middle of the hall and two gardens. One in front and one in the back of the statue, about 3 feet from it. The first two drones were two pillars down from me. With some crafty acrobatics I could take them down without alerting the others.
Crawling on the ground, I managed to get behind the pillar right next to one of the drones. I crouched reading my sword and a throwing knife. I couldn't afford a miss. I stood up and plunged the sword into the first drones head. Spinning away I tossed the throwing knife at the second one. The knife lodged into the second one's head. The both slumped over and powered down.
Crouching I crept over to the second drone. I pulled my knife out. It's better to salvage a throwing weapon if you can. Peering out from behind another pillar. I spotted out he next drones.
"Hmmm... Seems like I'll need to take out all four at once."
3 of them lined up in front of the far garden and the final one was behind it. Creeping up to the statue I began to climb. Once on top, I readied three throwing knives. One in each hand and the third in my mouth. I sighed and began my leap.
As I was jumping. I threw the first two knives at the two on the side. As I fell I withdrew my sword holding it in a downward manner. The sword stabbed the middle front drone as the knives nailed the two on the side. I hit the ground rolling. As I popped up I grabbed the knife from my mouth and threw it at the final drone. Before the drone could react it had a throwing knife resting in it's neck.
I gathered up my weapons and left the room.
"Dammit, my aim is a little off from taking that hit before. Should have punctured him in the head."
-
The monster thinks for a few moments, while Archie continues to stare at the holographic faces.
-No, I'm afraid I havent. If she came here with you then she's probably somewhere around here.
A rebel overhears our conversation, and decides to share some information.
-If you are talking about Axyl, she asked me where were the rooms before and i took her there. If you want to find her, go down that hall then at the end turn right, you will be at the hallway of the rooms, she is on the first room to the left"
The rebel points towards a corridor.
Well, I'll go with you, I'm interested to see who this Axyl is.
The monster walks towards the corridor, and turns around, waiting for me to come along.
Sorry about that, my mind is in other places. Axyl will want to know about this, so you guys go ahead, I'll catch up.
Archie walks up to Grampa Wrench.
-Okay, let's go.
I start walking slowly towards the corridor. I was still in pain, so I didn't want to make it worse by walking quickly. I quickly remember something and turn to the rebel from earlier.
-Um...If you see a monster-like 3-headed fire hound walking around inside the base, can you lead him to the infirmary?
-That's...oddly specific. But okay.
-Thanks.
I then proceeded walking down the corridor.
-
@Bing
wrench collects all his data, and decides to test out the chosen powers. In the next room, he set up a heating system to repel ice, and set a trigger to deactivate the collar to alow his powers. At the same time, he place 4 level 10 drones, all fit to combat freezing abilities.
Once I know the limit of his powers, I will know how to stay ahead of him.
@Darkstar, Aqua and Lugia
Archie ran past the monster and chosen to get to Axyl first. He decided that he couldn't wait to get his answers, and skipped the training hall. He knocked twice, making a loud bang.
Axyl, wake up! We need to have a serious talk right now.
-
The man from earlier runs past us, reaching Axyl's room before us. He knocks loudly on the door.
(I'm gonna make Archie use gold.)
-Axyl, wake up! We need to have a serious talk right now.
-He seems to be in a hurry.
I think he may have sensed the same thing I had. There was too similar of a resemblance between this Paladin and her. I can only assume he was going in there to talk to her about it. I reached the room, and decided not to knock since...the man had already done so.
-
Okay, let's go.
I waited patiently... it's not like I have anything better to do. When he's done with his buisness, he walks slowly twards me. Was he hurt? Mabye, I wont worry about it right now though. Worst case scenario I can take him to the infirmary if it gets bad. Archie rushed pass us and knocked on the door loudly.
Axyl, wake up! We need to have a serious talk right now.
He seems to be in a hurry.
I nodded. It must be urgent.
I followed the boy closely, waiting for this 'Axyl' to answer the door.
-
Axyl start hearing footsteps just outside then hears two loud bangs on her door
Axyl, wake up! We need to have a serious talk right now.
she wakes up slowly but a bit annoyed, not that she wasnt expecting it, there could never be a quiet time when she rested, she gets up and goes to the door opening it with a mad face
"hey jackass, next time knock normaly dont bang it... oh... your the kid from before..."
she looks at the chosen kid surprised he was acting normal the noticed the other one behind him
"anyway, what do you three want?"
-
Archie pulled out the holo-drive and activated it. Ko's picture popped up. He gave her a stern look, but no one could see behind the many bandages he wore to hide his face.
Care to explain? Do you have a brother?
He was a little angry by this whole thing. He though Axyl was an only child, but if this is true, who is she?
-
She sighs and looks at the photo starts to see pieces of her on the guy but she only shakes her head
"no, i dont have a brother and you should know that by now..."
looks at all of them
"now, anything else before i go back to rest? like explaining to me who the hell is that guy?"
-
-Um...I just wanted my weapon back, and then I'll be out of your hair.
I glanced between Axyl and the hologram. Putting them right next to each other, it was easy to tell that they were at least related, if not siblings. Separated at birth could explain it, but it seemed too cliche, and too much of a coincidence, that they end up on opposing sides. It was still too early to say.
-
she looks at all of them waiting for an answer to her question
-Um...I just wanted my weapon back, and then I'll be out of your hair.
she sighs and goes inside to get his weapon and comes back giving it back to him
"so... can any of you explain now?..."
-
I'm sorry. I'm just a little surprised. He looks a lot like you.
Archie almost didn't want to tell her who the guy was, but she had every right to know.
He's a monster, not like the ones we see, the old sense, evil. He killed three chosen in a village close to Utopia. When I saw his face, I thought you were hiding something from us.
He put the disk away, then turned to leave.
He's also at threat level red. You know what that means. We may have a job to do in the future.
Archie left to help out with the clean up.
-
"yeah fine... give me a report about him when you know more..."
she sighs and looks at the ones still in front of her
"need anything else from me? take sure you say it now"
she leans a bit agaisnt the doorway
-
Once Archie left, I faced Axyl again.
-I um...just wanted to say thanks for helping us when I was stung....And thanks for keeping my weapon in good condition.
I turned around, and began heading for the infirmary. I used the weapon as a cane, and was able to walk a little faster.
-
The boy smiled again, " Right behind you."
When she wasn't glancing over his shoulder, he grimaced at himself. It was a fake smile he had given her. Nothing at all could shake him from that horrible feeling after the speech. Maybe it would be easier to join them than to beat them.... No. What was he thinking? Like she had said, there were others, even more or less skilled than he was: All gathered to learn how to be able to take the weapon out, together. Now, he had to focus on eating, meeting the people, and resting. Nothing else. If he focused on the subject too long, his thoughts would be obvious.
" If you can handle it, which I doubt, you should try EVERYTHING. It's ALL really good!"
-
I was just listening, I was right when I thought she was here longer than most. And now I knew why, she looked alot like the person that the leader showed us.
Need anything else? If your sure, say it now.
I um... just wanted to say thanks for helping us when I was stung... And thanks for keeping my weapon in good condition.
It was safe to say that they knew each other.
I only wanted to know what all the fuss was about. I guess I'll see you later.
I started walking away. It's been a while, but mabye I can work at the infirmary. I'll talk to someone about it tomorrow though, they'll probably talk about it tomorrow.
-
I um... just wanted to say thanks for helping us when I was stung... And thanks for keeping my weapon in good condition.
I only wanted to know what all the fuss was about. I guess I'll see you later.
she sighs and looks at the going away for a bit then enters the room and closes the door
"sigh... there is just no rest in this place... i have to ask wrench about that guy after i rest a while more..."
she gets on the bed and closes her eyes, falling asleep
-
Solomon and Leeta just sit there after the robot's speech.Did he look like..?
yes.
Solomon and Leeta start exploring.Think we'll get in trouble?
Solomon stops for a secondI'm sure we wont, I mean seriously, They would have said something like that if we would, right?
No?
Well surely anyone the rebels would want would wanna explore, so we wont get in trouble. I hope.
Solomon and Leeta continue exploring until they find the training room.Ooh, i think this is teh training room..
Think We'll get in trouble if we were to train against each other?
No.. wh-
Solomon is interrupted as a wooden sword gets swung hard into his chest.OW! what the hell was that for?!
Leeta swings again.We're training!
Solomon ducks just as it goes over his head.Well then give me a weapon!
Solomon runs over to a wooden sword and grabs it, he starts sparring with Leeta.Losing.
Damn! this isn't even fair!
So?
Leeta hits Solomon in the chest again with the sword.*sigh* I can't win can I?
Solomon swings for Leeta and she almost doesn't guard it in time.Leeta then swings for Solomon and he dodges it and swings for her chest and hits.Finally!
Leeta gets up.I would joke about how I hit you more but I really wanna keep beating you up.
Solomon and Leeta continue sparring.
(Say if I need to change anything.)
-
If you can handle it, which I doubt, you should try EVERYTHING. It's ALL really good!
I glanced back at him, an amused smile on my face.
Are you implying that I cannot hold a large amount of food?
I raised an eyebrow at him, still smiling.
Would you like to bet on that?
(Yay, Shock distracted her from the crowd! :D)
-
After I found a plate and piled it to the point it wouldn't fit any more food I found a nice quite corner and set my plate down, I was about to dig in when I remembered that I needed silverware. I got up and started running towards the table, barley dodging a foot that almost came down on my back. I hisses at the foot and went on my way back to the tables, I found what I was looking for then returned to my food. I sat down and began trying to figure out how to use each piece of the three piece set I was holding. I knew the use of the "fork" and the "knife", but couldn't tell what the use of the one with no holes was...
"That is for eating liquid foods, like soup."
I looked up to see the female imp called Salreth standing over me. I hissed at her letting her know my discomfort of her being close to me. She started talking in imp to help calm me down. (I am not going to make up a fake language for this RP, but only Imps know imp speech, no understanding it unless you are like Wren...)
"My name is Salreth, I am the oldest Imp in the rebellion. I am sorry for treating you like my underling before, I can be a bit...overbearing at times. I can now see that you are a street Imp and have never tasted civilized life before, but by the way you hunted down that silverware you quite like the taste. What I want to ask you is this: Would you be willing to train under me to become a better soldier?"
I looked at her and back at my food...
"Uallgarg eat, then answer."
-
@Bing
Wrench collects all his data, and decides to test out the chosen powers. In the next room, he set up a heating system to repel ice, and set a trigger to deactivate the collar to alow his powers. At the same time, he placed 4 level 10 drones, all fit to combat freezing abilities.
Once I know the limit of his powers, I will know how to stay ahead of him.
Walking into the next room. I saw 4 drones staring at me. Something seemed different about them, I could tell from the way they moved. But the two in the back seemed the most off. One was slouched forward, holding a Katana so the blade ran along it's arm. The other seemed to be unarmed. I was swaying rapidly back an forth. As if it's balance unit was removed.
I felt something hiss around my neck. It seemed the collar had turned off.
"Now, I know that old bot is testing me. Or the paladins have hunted me down and are attacking. Hehehe."
As I stopped laughing, I felt the room heating up.
"Smart bastard..."
As the words left my mouth the first two drones opened fire. I put my hands on the ground and made a wall of ice. I had to concentrate to keep it up with the heat. I needed to get in close. A ranged fight would be no good. Not with the heat. My projectiles would lose their hardness in the air.
I pushed the wall forward. Looking for a time to strike. I noticed that the two strange bots in the back seemed to do nothing. As if watching, waiting to see how I fared.
The two drones split up and began circling me. I saw my chance. Got into a low sprint and made a sheet of ice in front of me. Sliding I got under the drone. I shot an Ice spike up through it and the drone slumped over. The other bot fired before I had a chance to stand. I took two hits to the back before finally diving behind cover.
The unarmed, swaying drone started moving. It approached me staggering and stumbling. The shots from the distant drone seemed to dance around him, always missing, aimed right for me. I needed to do something about the shooting drone fast. Before I even had time to blink, the staggering drone closed the distance. It's fist smashed into the wall in front of me destroying it. I started running around the room, the shots were barley missing me.
I threw one of my knives at the remaining shooting drone. I need something to distract it. It worked, the drone ducked. Giving me time to close the gap. Before it started firing again. I jabbed an ice spike through it's head. Turning around It seemed that the staggering drone had lost interest in me. I took this time to inhale deeply. Those fatigue shots began sinking in.
I gathered myself in time to see the staggering drone close the gap. In a flash it's fist was in my face. I ducked and jabbed upwards with an ice spike. The spike jabbed in it's mid section. The drone seemed to ignore the spike and slammed it's other fist into my side. I slammed into the ground and bounced. Ignoring the pain I rolled away. I popped up and formed an ice ball around my left fist. I saw the drone start his swing and countered with my own. The ice shattered and my fist screamed in pain. But, it was the distraction I needed. With my right hand I drove and ice spike into the drone's head. It collapsed and I was left facing the slouched drone.
We stared at each other for a while. I wondered if it had thoughts. I wondered if it felt pain. I couldn't speak for robots but, my side and fist killed. It lowered it's blade. When it hit the ground the drone disappeared. It appeared behind me. I managed to turn and form a small ice block. Enough to block the blade strike. The drone backed off. I drew my sword and tried to focus in on it's movements. The fatigue shots really kicked in now. My vision was getting blurry and I couldn't keep any Ice formed thanks to the heat. It was a disoriented me and my sword vs this drone.
The drone moved with precision and speed. Each time I was barley able to deflect it's blows.
"Dam... If I was at 100%, I could take him. But, my body is lagging a bit and my eyes aren't picking him up fast enough. Dam fatigue shots..."
After a while of parrying sword attacks, I ended up on my knees looking up at the drone. I could hardly see. I was fighting back the urge to pass out and topple over. The drone swung it's sword. Only stopping a few millimeters from my neck. The drone powered down. I feel over backwards, my sword slumped from my hand. I blacked out.
-
Shock gave her a mischevious grin. " Yeah! A bet. Looser submits to the punishment game, of course!"
He chuckled. Why was she even going to try? Well, this certainly helped to take her mind off the whole crowd dealio. She's actually smiling. Or amused. or whatever I can call that look on her face.
" Allright, so, what will the penalties be? Ones utterly embarassing!" Since, we can't bet money, or coins. That would be stupid. We didn't have any of that. Best not to attract too much a crowd either...
For the sake of Ayara, he'd let his ego slide.
-
(punishment game...Is this a reference to Higurashi: When They Cry?)
Yeah! A bet. Looser submits to the punishment game, of course! Allright, so what will the penalties be? Ones utterly embarrassing!
I raised an eyebrow.
One should never underestimate one's opponent, no matter what the challenge.
-Two girls, one younger, one older, having a meal of stale bread and monster meat.
Sister, I'm full... I don't wanna eat any more!
I know Ayara, but we can't carry all this. We need to eat as much as possible so that we can last longer on what we bring with us.
But I don't wanna...
Tell ya what. We'll make it a game. Whoever eats the most gets the lighter bag. Deal?
The younger girl perked up, and smiled at the older.
Okay! I'm gonna beat you!-
I smirked at the boy.
Alright then, a suitable punishment...Ah. The loser has to serve the winner tomorrow morning, and has to wait until they're finished to eat.
This could be quite enjoyable...
-
I finally reached the infirmary again, and the same nurse rebel was there. She looked over to me and smiled. She walked over to me.
-It's good to see rebels that aren't just here for the food and shelter. Trust me, we've had our fair share of those.
-In a world like this, I can't imagine otherwise.
I began to slouch more, as my pain started to get worse. The nurse came up to me to help me into bed. I brushed her off, and got in myself.
-So do you think I'll be fine by tomorrow?
-Hopefully. I can't say for sure whether or not the pain will be completely gone, but you'll be on your feet again at least.
-That's good...
It was times like this that I let my mind wander. It wandered to the things I missed from Utopia, one of the biggest things being music. I began replaying my favorite song im my head over and over again until I got it perfectly. If only I had a sound unit...
On the outside, I simply seemed to stare blankly at the wall in front of me.
-
@Bing
So he has finally succumbed. He fared better than I expected. Well, no need to keep him lying there
WRench transported the prisoner to a secure room again, and re-activated his collar. HE then called one of his rebels over.
Collect the prisoner, and take him to the infirmary. And make sure he is restrained when he gets there.
The rebel went to the prisoners room with a stretcher, and noticed what happened. He figured it was just the dungeon test. HE collected the prisoner, and strapped him down, the rushed him to in infirmary. The nurse found a spot for him, and promptly closed a curtain, while tending to the prisoners injuries.
Wrench left the feast ha;; through the floor, and decided to monitor the silver haired threat.
@Darkstar
A second rebel walked into the room, with the three headed dog in tow. The dog noticed the boy in bed, and seen that he had his weapon, and lied down on the floor beside his bed.
I found him sniffing outside Axyl's door. I remembered you ask me to keep an eye out for him, so he followed me around this whole time. Smart dog. Does he have a name?
(I did this so you didn't forget about the dog, and so you can give him an official name.)
@Meowth
Archie walks into the training room, and notices the new recruits. He head the the other side, by a battle drone.
Battle Drone activate. Protocol Archie.
Hand to hand protocol activated. Starting level 6, target level 10.
Archie starts to spar with the machine, each throwing punches at decisive points. He wanted to get his mind off of things for tonight.
(Up to you if you want to talk to him)
-
Solomon and Leeta stop sparring to watch the huge man fight the drone robot thing.Coool..
Awesome..
I would go talk to him but I have a feeling it would mess him up..Or somehting bad would happen.
Lets just watch.
Or we could train.
Your about to hit me with your training sword aren't you?
Leeta raises her sword just in time for it to block a hit from Solomon.DANG IT!
I'm gonna kill you now.
Leeta starts attacking Solomon rapidly, solomon then hits her sword and then goes for a stab, she dodges and hits him in teh back.AGH! OKAY OKAY! can we stop now?
Fine.
Solomon and Leeta stop sparring and just watch the huge monster guy spar against the robot.
-
I snap out of my trance when I hear a rebel enter the room. They wheel in another rebel already in a bed. He looked really messed up, with a bullet wound in his leg and scratches and bruises all over him. For whatever reason though, he seems to be strapped down to the bed. He is promptly wheeled behind a curtain, out of my view.
-I wonder what happened to that guy...?
Another rebel enters the room. This one has my fire hound next to him. The dog sees me and my weapon and lies down on the ground next to me.
-I found him sniffing outside Axyl's door.
-Not surprising. That's where it was last, and he's good at sniffing things out.
-I remembered you ask me to keep an eye out for him, so he followed me around this whole time. Smart dog. Does he have a name?
I looked down at him for a few seconds.
-...No. But he's not the only one.
(Thanks for reminding me. I actually forgot about him. I actually have no ideas for what to do here. Can you control the rebel for a little while longer?)
-
@darkstar
Ok, then. Well, when you figure out a name, let us know. It will be easier to call him by that than say dog.
The rebel left the infirmary to attend to other matters. The night was coming fast, and he still needed to run security checks, and get the new recruits a room.
He grabbed a radio to an intercom system. This is for all new recruits. When you are ready to turn in, please speak with the guard by the troop quarters. He will direct you to a room. If you have specific living conditions that need to be met, please let them be known, and we will accommodate, thank you.
(Ok guys, you can decide your room number. Check the OOCC for more info on this.)
-
-Ok, then. Well, when you figure out a name, let us know. It will be easier to call him by that than say dog.
-I'll think of something....
The rebel then left the room. Moments later, his voice then seemed to echo through the halls again.
-This is for all new recruits. When you are ready to turn in, please speak with the guard by the troop quarters. He will direct you to a room. If you have specific living conditions that need to be met, please let them be known, and we will accommodate, thank you.
-Will I stay here overnight or will I go to the troop quarters?
-I'm not sure. I'll go ask.
The nurse leaves the room. I turn back to the wall, replaying the same song again.
-
Shock grinned, even more mischeviously than he had been. " Allright! Sounds fun! Now I'm gonna try even harder to win!"
He positioned himself so that he could easily grab the food closest to the end of the table. He was gonna win. There was NO way he was gonna serve that chosen. It's be embarassing. He took a deep breath, and looked over at her. " Ready? 3....2....."
He glanced around, to make sure there was no one of authority nearby, who they could get in trouble with. When he was sure the coast was clear, he looked back at her.
"1! BEGIN!"
-
I saw the boy glance at the food closest to the table.
1! BEGIN!
I darted in front of him, grabbing the food just before he reached it. I quickly ate it, while moving towards another table, dodging between people.
I was sure to grab things that were quick, and that I could eat on the move.
*a few minutes later*
I was back with the boy. He was standing there, a piece of bread crust sticking out of his mouth.
I grinned.
Owned. Totally owned. By a 14 year old.
I almost laughed at the look on his face. But before I could say anything else, a voice came over what I could only assume were speakers.
-This is for all new recruits. When you are ready to turn in, please speak with the guard by the troop quarters. He will direct you to a room. If you have specific living conditions that need to be met, please let them be known, and we will accommodate, thank you.
I glanced up.
Special accommodations, huh...?
I glanced around. I could see the guard from here. I turned back to the boy, and started as I yawned.
I guess I tired myself out flying so far carrying him...
Hey. I'm going to go turn in.
Not that I know if I'll be able to sleep any...
You can do whatever you want.
I turned and went up to the guard.
Hey. I'm ready to turn in now. The announcement said to talk to you.
Ah, yes. You've been assigned room 012. That's on the first floor.
He pointed towards a hallway off to the side.
Alright.
I started to head in the direction he pointed. I noticed the boy was still standing there. I kept walking.
Doesn't really matter. He'll probably have totally forgotten me by tomorrow morning. That's how it always is.
I found my room and tossed my rucksack next to the bed. I sat down, pulling my knees up to my chin.
Even if I do manage to get to sleep, it won't be for a while...
I glanced at the clock.
*sighs* I'm in for a LONG night...
-
Shock pouted, but before he could ecuse himself by saying that he had eaten before, a voice interrupted him.
" This is for all new recruits. When you are ready to turn in, please speak with the guard by the troop quarters. He will direct you to a room. If you have specific living conditions that need to be met, please let them be known, and we will accommodate, thank you."
Hnn.... " Well,later Ayara. Don't expect me to be a very agreeable servant..."
He walked after the man shortly after Ayara had gone to go ask him something. " Room, please?"
" 034. That way," The guard pointed in the same direction as he had with Ayara. " You'll have to go further. Please don't walk into the wrong room."
Shock nodded, mocking the guard as he walked away. He'd go to bed soon. He was extremely tired, now that he thought about it. Probably from the eating contest. He entered quietly into his room, and fell on the bed immediately, not even bothering to close the door.
" So soft......"
-
I was just sitting around, bored, when I heard a voice that i could only guess was from a speaker.
This is for all new recruits. When you are ready to turn in, please speak with the guard by the troop quarters. He will direct you to a room. If you have specific living conditions that need to be met, please let them be known, and we will accommodate, thank you.
I yawned, I guess I WAS tired. I was a bit excited about tomorrow, though, so sleep was the best option. I walked to the troop quarters and found the guard there.
I'm ready to turn in, if it's alright.
Let's see... your assighned to room 076, have a good night.
Thank you.
I walk down the hall, and noticed some others down ahead of me.
-
I looked up.
crap. I left my door open.
I got up to close it, and saw Shock walking into another room farther down. Of course, he left his door wide open.
I doubt he's gonna remember to close it...*sighs*
I closed my eyes and concentrated for a moment.
Assuming his room was set up the same way mine was, then if I do this, he should notice...
I imagined the colored threads of his pillowcase shifting, forming words.
" Get up and close the door, Cat-boy. Otherwise you're gonna be pretty uncomfortable once it gets colder. Idiot. "
Just as I finished, I heard footsteps. I glanced up. There was a monster coming down the hallway.
Since it's here, I guess it's sane.
I nodded to him.
You new around here too?
-
The nurse came back, and walk up to me.
-As long as you're able to get around easily enough, you can go sleep in your assigned room.
-Yeah, I think I'd rather sleep in my own room anyway. No offense.
-None taken.
I got up out of bed. My dog heard the thud and perked his heads up. He walked in front of me. He motioned his head for me to get on his back. I did so, and he promptly moved forwards.
-Thanks for everything. See you later!
-Bye now!
As I was leaving, I began to think about the rebel that was wheeled in on a bed and hidden behind the curtain. I brushed the thought away, as we left the infirmary. We made our way to the troop's quarters.
-Hi. Can you please tell me which room I've been assigned?
-Of course. You've been put in a larger room to accomodate for pets. You're in in Room 064.
-Thank you.
As I walked towards my room, I saw the monster talking to another rebel.
-Talk about being drawn together. How goes things?
-
I walked past an open door and heard someone.
You new around here too?
I walk backwards a few steps and see a girl at the door.
Yes. This is my first day with the rebels.
Talk about being drawn together. How goes things?
I turn around and see the same boy from before.
Hehe... I guess so huh? I'm doing fine, I was just about to turn in for the night.
-
Yes. This is my first day with the rebels.
Well, he's pretty polite.
A boy walked up behind the monster, with a three headed dog following him. He and the monster were speaking to each other. I guess they knew each other. I just nodded to him. I didn't want to interrupt the conversation, but I wasn't going back inside until I knew Shock had shut his door.
-
Wierd...
The boy looked down at his pillows. They were feeling really wierd...
" Wh...WHAT THE-"
Shock flew out of his room. " AYARA!!! AYARA! MY PILLOW-"
He grimaced, as he was shushed by practically everyone in the base. " Ayara!! What did you do to...to....." He trailed off. She standing near to a chosen. a monster, and another LARGE monster. He ducked immediately behind the female chosen he had been travelling with, and yanked her braid, realizing that they were the ones he saw earlier. " Ayara!" he squeaked softly. " My pillows......." He averted his eyes, looking down at the floor. He had forgotten how wierd it was to be around copetent, even half competent, monsters. They were all like his sister. He couldn't look right at one. Why hadn't he been scared of them earlier? Maybe he wasn't focused on them. He was so sleepy...
-
Wh... WHAT THE-
A boy was flying across the hall screaming something about pillows, when he was shushed by people that were trying to sleep. He looked at me, and the chosen, then ducked behind the girl.
Ayara!, He squeaked, My pillows.......
He was looking down at the floor, and I noticed he was trying to avoid eye contact.
Uhhhh.... is there something wrong with your... pillows?
Awkward atmosphere...
-
-Hehe... I guess so huh? I'm doing fine, I was just about to turn in for the night.
-Me too. It's been a pretty eventful day.
I look up towards the ceiling.
-Actually, it's been a pretty interesting week. Just this morning, I was living in an alleyway. And now I'm a rebel, just like that...
A scream came from down the hall.
-AYARA!!! AYARA! MY PILLOW-
A collective shushing came from almost every direction. The boy lowered his voice.
Ayara!! What did you do to...to.....
His voice seemed to trail off as he saw the monster and me. He ducked behind the girl the monster was talking to.
-Ayara! My pillows.......
He looked down at the floor to avert his eyes from us, most likely my fire hound and the monster.
-Well...That was interesting.
-Uhhhh.... is there something wrong with your... pillows?
I got off of my dog and walked over to him.
-I'm sure she didn't do anything that bad to your pillows.
-
Wh...WHAT THE
Shock came running out of his room, looking totally freaked out.
AYARA! AYARA! MY PILLOW
There was a collective shush from our neighboring rebels.
Ayara!! What did you do to..to...
He was quite for a moment when he noticed the monster and other kid.
Ayara!
He practically squeaked. At this point, he was behind me, tugging on my braid.
My pillows.........
I was silent for a moment.
Uhhhh.... is there something wrong with your... pillows?
The boy hopped off his dog, and walked over more, looking at Shock.
I'm sure she didn't do anything that bad to your pillows.
...
...
*starts giggling*
It was taking all I could not to just burst out laughing. I didn't even care that Shock had pulled on my braid.
Oh, my, gods, Shock, I have NEVER seen a boy react like that!
I could feel tears in my eyes from laughing.
I'm sorry, I'm sorry...
I glanced up at the boy and monster. I wiped away moisture and straightened up.
Ah...I apologize. I traveled here with this guy...
I jerk my head to indicate Shock.
[/color] And when I came out a minute ago, I noticed that he had left his door open. I figured he wouldn't remember to close it. So, simply put, I used my power to leave a message on his pillow telling him to close the door. [/color]
I giggled again, half turning to Shock.
I guess I startled you. Sorry about that, Shock. I can fix it real quick.
I took a second and fixed his pillow.
Ah...I haven't seen someone react like that in years...Sister used to freak out like that too, whenever I changed things up on her...
-
It took me a minute to figure it out, but I finally said:
-Oh, I get it. You're a chosen. But how do you move something like fabric around?
It was an interesting power alright. I've heard of some odd powers, but none such as this one.
-
Shock nervously looked up, timidly nodded his head, and looked back down, backing away a bit." She screwed with my pillow. I'm pretty sure pillows aren't supposed to say, Get up and close the door, Cat-boy. Otherwise you're gonna be pretty uncomfortable once it gets colder. Idiot."
(purple is for him repeating EXACTLY what Ayara said)
He pouted, and yanked her braid a little bit harder. " Turn it back. Or I'll have nightmares of other things that pillow will do while I'm sleeping."
She was laoughing at him, while the two others looked a bit concerned, maybe for his mental health. His cheeks flushed a deep red. Why the heck am I hiding behind HER!? She's two years younger than me! But then again, they didn't seem too mean..... And once again, something that reminded her of her sister.
He peered over her shoulder, a bit more bold now." Who knows, it may grow legs and murder someone. So, Fix it." He took at that she had fixed it, and he kicked the ground. He glanced up at the two others. " Yeah. You think I would of have come to expect that from a crazy chosen like her."
He glared at her, as she wiped the tears from her eyes from laughing so hard, then stormed back to his room, closing the door tightly out of embarassment. Screw the pillow. He threw it across the room. Maybe he'd get back at her by putting something in her food.
-
She screwed with my pillow. I'm pretty sure pillows aren't supposed to say,
Get up and close the door, Cat-boy. Otherwise you're gonna be pretty uncomfortable once it gets colder. Idiot.
He complained a little, pulling on my braid again and telling me to turn it back.
Yeah. You think I would have come to expect that from a crazy chosen like her.
*mutters* Hey now, play nice...
I watched as he stormed back to his room, almost slamming the door behind him. I could see he was red.
Oh...I guess that was kind of embarrassing for him... (Yay for the humor that comes out of Ayara's lack of social skills!)
-Oh, I get it. You're a chosen. But how do you move something like fabric around?
I looked at the boy.
Correct, I am a chosen. My power's a type of transformative power. I can focus and change things. It doesn't last forever, though. And I have to be able to picture the object I want to change, especially if I'm not touching it. So, if Shock's pillow had looked sufficiently different from mine, it wouldn't have worked.
-
-Correct, I am a chosen. My power's a type of transformative power. I can focus and change things. It doesn't last forever, though. And I have to be able to picture the object I want to change, especially if I'm not touching it. So, if Shock's pillow had looked sufficiently different from mine, it wouldn't have worked.
-Hang on. You're able to change the environment around you as long as you can envision the change in your head? Doesn't that mean you could do something like give yourself winds to fly?
Her power could be very useful in the future. With a power like that, all we'd have to do is get her inside Utopia, and she could destroy the entire place.
-
I was a bit confused, the girl started laughing, the older possibly crazy boy was hiding behind the girl, and they're talking about transforming pillows.
She screwed with my pillow. I'm pretty sure pillows aren't supposed to say, Get up and close the door, Cat-boy. Otherwise you're gonna be pretty uncomfortable once it gets colder. Idiot.
The boy whined about the pillow, went to his room, and slammed the door shut. He must be pretty embarrased, his cheeks where a very deep red.
Oh, I get it. You're a chosen. But how do you move something like fabric around?
Correct, I am a chosen. My power's a type of transformative power. I can focus and change things. It doesn't last forever, though. And I have to be able to picture the object I want to change, especially if I'm not touching it. So, if Shock's pillow had looked sufficiently different from mine, it wouldn't have worked.
Hang on. You're able to change the environment around you as long as you can envision the change in your head? Doesn't that mean you could do something like give yourself wings to fly?
Well, mabye she can, but I doupt it would feel good to grow wings.
I didn't really beleive she could grow wings. I have seen alot of strange, grusome, unique, and horrifying things. But I have NEVER seen someone grow wings. Well... besides that on- ... no, I dont want to remember that.
-
-Hang on. You're able to change the environment around you as long as you can envision the change in your head? Doesn't that mean you could do something like give yourself wings to fly?
Well, mabye she can, but I doupt it would feel good to grow wings.
I grinned a bit at this.
Actually, since you bring it up, that happens to be one of my favorite transformations. Flying's really fun. And I don't really "grow" wings when I use them-they just sort of appear.
-
(Ko time)
The grenchlar carcass attrracts some unwanted attention. A pack of zigarex, eight strong, sneak up on the evil duo. The stench from their breath hits Ko's nose, causeing him to wake.
Be ready. We got company.
Ko draws his blade and closes his eyes to sense out the creatures. The paladin snaps to attention, and holds his gun ready.
Any idea where..
Shhhhh...
A low growl is heard from behind Ko, and he turns swinging his blade at the source. The Zigarex was cleaved in the side, but didn't plit apart, and the body was tossed far to the side. The paladin was shocked that he was able to hear anything, and hit the source without error.
Behind you!
The Paladin turned to see one of the Zigarex about to pounce, but after placing the barrel of his gun inside it's mouth, he open fired, blowing a chunk out of it's head.
That was close.
Don't get too comfortable. These things know we have lead, but are too stupid to just run. Either that or they don't care anymore.
A zigarex comes from below, but Ko reacts in time to slam the tip of the sword in its head, and into the ground. He then proceeds to use the sword as a shield as another comes from behind, then grabs the beast by the throat.
Rotten monster.
He slides the creature's head across the blades edge, scalping it, removes the brains and tosses in the direction of another. The zigarex takes the bait, and the paladin fires three shots into its spine.
Three left, any ideas.
I have one.
The paladin pulls out a shockwave resonator and activates it, causing the remaining rex's to keel in pain. He then shoots each one in the head, but one manages to survive. Ko removes his sword from the ground, and approaches the wounded creature.
I almost feel sorry for it. And it's so cute, too. You could have been a great pet for me, but I guess leaving you like this would be inhumane.
He swings his blade down and beheads the beast. He grabs a hold of the head like it's some kind of trophy, but notices the bullet hole and tosses it aside.
Get some sleep, it's my turn to watch.
Yes sir.
At the base
Wrench witnessed the skills of this silver haired swordsman, and realizes his skills resemble Axyl's.
Just who are you.
-
I simply stared at her for about 10 seconds.
-That is the coolest thing I've ever heard. Now I feel like I got ripped off.
I stood with my arms crossed.
-All I can do is channel electricity through my hand...
...which I said as I demonstrated...
-...and amplify it in my staff. Well, there is that one thing I can do...
I stood there, arms crossed, looking at the ground, lost in the thought of the only other thing I could do with my powers.
-
Well, that actually sounds more useful. I mean, sure, I can do all sorts of stuff, but only temporarily, and only if I know what it looks like. I would think you're ability would be pretty useful in combat.
I watched while the boy-a chosen, apparently-stared at the floor. He seemed distracted, but I wasn't going to ask. Not my right. I wasn't going to pry into someone else's business.
I glanced at my watch, realizing it had gotten late.
Oh, woops. I've been holding you guys here for a while now, haven't I? Sorry about that. I mean, it's dark out now... You're probably tired. I won't hold you here any longer. I was only out here in the first place to make sure Shock closed his door. And while it was very dramatic, his door is now closed. I'll probably be seeing you in training or something tomorrow anyway.
I nodded to them both, then headed back into my room, gently shutting the door behind me. I went over and flopped onto my bed.
I'm just tired enough that I think I'll actually be able to sleep tonight...
After a few minutes, I was asleep.
(She's a light sleeper, so if something happens or someone wants to interact, knocking on the door will wake her up.)
-
I was brought out of my trance when the girl spoke again.
-Oh, whoops. I've been holding you guys here for a while now, haven't I? Sorry about that. I mean, it's dark out now... You're probably tired. I won't hold you here any longer. I was only out here in the first place to make sure Shock closed his door. And while it was very dramatic, his door is now closed. I'll probably be seeing you in training or something tomorrow anyway.
-Yeah, I'll see you around.
She closes the door. I turn back to the monster.
-Okay, well I think I'm gonna go to bed too...See you later.
I begin walking to my room.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EK4Nas0mcpM)
I reach my new room. There's a dresser to my left, a bed in the far right corner, an oversized dog bed by the foot of mine (Just big enough for him), a desk in the far left even. Seeing this room reminded me of my old home, the one I left Utopia to get away from. We walked inside, and as we did so, my dog walked over to the dog bed, lay down, and seemed to fall asleep almost immediately. I finally realize that I had my hood on all day without realizing. I took it off, since there wasn't anything to hide from here. I lay down in bed, not bothering to cover myself with the bed sheets, and fell asleep.
*A Few hours later*
I wake up, which I had the tendency to do after a stressful or eventful day. I noticed I left the door open (Now the 3rd person to do so!) AND left the lights on, so I got up to close it. As soon as I could, I heard something waving through the air. I turned to see my dog fully awake, with his tail wagging. I shut the door, and sat down, legs crossed, in front of him.
-You know, that guard was right. You do need a name.
He simply stared at me. I tried to think of a name, but everything I came up with sounded terrible or it would be something I'd be too shy to yell out when I was looking for him. By this point, he was already laying down again. I finally remembered the stories about a 3 headed dog that guards the gates of hell from books we read in school. His name was Cerberus. So it only seemed appropriate to name my 3 headed dog...
-Cerberus.
His ears seemed to perk up as soon as I said the word. He looked up at me, tail wagging again.
-You like that name, don't you?
He barked in approval, but I shushed him so he wouldn't wake up anyone around us.
-Cerberus it is then. Lets get some sleep, tomorrow's a big day.
I turned the lights off, got under the covers, and fell asleep.
-
Salreth led me to a room numbered 253. She opened the door and led me in.
"This is your room, you will be able to access this room when ever you want to get some shut eye or want to relax and get away from the crowds. We begin training tomorrow, expect no mercy. See you in the morning Ualgarg."
As she left the door slid shut and made a quite hissing sound, I crept crept closer to investigate when the door opened itself. I vanished and reappeared on the bed, the door closed and let out the hissing sound again, it wasn't dangerous. With the door business finished I turned my attention to the bed. I jumped on it and buried my face deep into the pillow, before I knew it I was passed out, it had been a very long and interesting day, and tomorrow promised to be even more exciting...
-
Oh, whoops. I've been holding you guys here for a while now, haven't I? Sorry about that. I mean, it's dark out now... You're probably tired. I won't hold you here any longer. I was only out here in the first place to make sure Shock closed his door. And while it was very dramatic, his door is now closed. I'll probably be seeing you in training or something tomorrow anyway.
Yeah, I'll see you around.
Good idea, we need all the rest we can get for tomorrow.
She went to her room and gently closed the door.
Okay, well I think I'm gonna go to bed too...See you later.
Very well, see you in the morning.
He walked away to his room, wich was farther down the hallway. I walk twards my room too, I was happy that I'd be sleeping in a normal bed. I walk in the room, there was a bed on the right side of the room, and a shelf with books in it on the left, and a desk on the back of the room. I closed the door and examined the shelf, it had some medical books on the top, stories in the middle, and there was a box at the bottom. I picked it up and opened it. It had a few notebooks in it, which are all blank. I put them back and look around, there was no dresser, mostly because I couldent put them on anyway. I put my bag on the desk and got in the bed, waiting for morning.
-
Solomon and Leeta walk out of the training area and go find where there supposed to get there room.Hey, um, is this where we get our room number?
Yes, Your room number is 65, it has two beds since You two seem to be good friends.
Thanks!
What she said.
Solomon and Leeta find there room and go in.I feel as if there is a dog near by..
Ah shut it and go to sleep, I'm sure your just paranoid.
Solomon gets in bed and falls asleep, and Leeta gets in her bed and goes to sleep.
(Solomon:Heavy sleeper, You have to slap him, or he has to wake up by himself for him to wake up.)
(Leeta:Light sleeper.)
(Say if I need to change anything.)
-
Night passes and the morning comes. Archie retired to his room sometime in the night, and wrench kept a close eye on Ko. It was time for training, and the new troops would need to pass this portion to be considered for field work.
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
Meanwhile, Ko is sleeping like a baby, apparently falling asleep sometime in the night.
-
I woke up to the sound of a loud voice speaking from the walls.
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
I looked at the wall and saw a small hole where the sound was coming from, not a threat. Stretching and I jumped out of the bed I looked around, something was strange about my room... Before I could react there was a blade against my throat with just enough pressure for me to feel that the blade could easily take off my head.
"Not bad, you noticed I was here, but not fast enough. Speed is the one thing us Imps have going our way, learn to use it and you will find fighting is much easier. Get ready, I will be waiting outside to take you to the training hall."
She left the room, I let the door shut before I brought my hand up to my neck to feel where the blade had been. All I needed to do to get ready was shake out my fur and get any bugs out of it. A few minutes later I stepped out of my room, and just as she said Salreth was waiting to take me to the training hall.
-
I woke up the next morning. Again, either no dream or dreaming of darkness. I then remembered where I was.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ytvvUZYudb4)
I immediately jumped out of bed, And stretched my back. A voice came over the intercom.
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
I ran over to my dog. He was already awake, probably due to me literally jumping out of bed. I started petting him on his heads, all of them.
-I don't wanna leave you alone, but I think I'll have to today.
He began whimpering.
-Don't worry, you'll see me later today, probably around noon.
This set him back into a good mood. He licked my face, and then stood up, and began running circles around me.
-Haha, okay, I'll be back later.
He stopped running, and walked up to me. I pet his head again, put on my hood so it covered my eyes in shadow, then left the room. I closed the door behind me, but simply stood in the doorway. I wanted to see which members I would see first, the ones I recognized anyway. I looked around, seeing rebels, some human/chosen, some monster, opening various doors, and exiting, heading towards the main hall. I still stood here, hoping to meet up with someone I recognized.
-
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
" Oh god... I'm so freakin tired..."
Shock lay on the floor of his new quarters. He hadn't slept in this kind of bed for a while, so it was completely natural that he had forgotten he wasn't in his hammock, with the old rickety metal wires to keep him from falling off. That, and that...horrible dream...kept him from sleeping very well. He'd make it though.
Maybe.
Slowly, he attempted to drag himself out of the room, not bothering even once to look up from the floor he still lay on. He'd go lay on Ayara's floor. She wouldn't mind.
Wait...murderous pillow....
He sat up, and glared at the pillow Ayara had messed with last night. Not funny at all. She had reverted it, and even then, he still had a nightmare. Such a wierd one though... That man...human...thing..... He seemed awfully familliar. But, Shock had never seen a man with silvery blue hair like that. What am I thinking. Crazy dream. Not real at all....
Shock, finally frustrated with sitting on the floor stood up groggily. " I'll head over to the training area... That's what the announcement said..."
He pushed his door, open, and fell to the ground.
" Five more minutes.....They won't mind......."
-
I immediately saw the guy from last night open his door and fall to the ground. I walked over to him.
-Need a lift?
I extended my hand out to him to help him up.
(Remember, you can't see the upper part of his face, which includes hair and eyes, because of the hood.)
-
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
At that time Axyl was allready awake, she gets out of her room and looks arround, some moviment in the halls as she starts walking to the training hall like she promised to Wrench, soon she gets there she walks up to the part where the instructors would be, and stands there looking arround to the rebels in the room
"why do i have to train rebels to stealth?... seriously, they wont use it in the future..."
she sighs as she leans agaisnt the wall looking down
-
" Need a lift?"
Shock lazily looked up. Ahh. The one with the cloak from last night. He flailed his arm about sleepily, before finally grabbing hold of the chosen's hand. " Yeah... Thanks. Just really tired...." He rubbed his eyes, and flattened out his bed head. " Dat pillow...." He glared back into his room, then looked back at the chosen, quickly letting go of the chosen's hand. " You? Probably slept better than I did."
He glanced back. He'd wait for Ayara, knowing how uncomfortable she was around a crowd. Had a svere case of clausterphobia, he assumed, for the moment, Maybe he'd ask her later about it.
-
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
Leeta shoots out of bed from the loud sound, Solomon keeps sleeping.How does he even sleep through that?
Leeta slaps Solomon To wake him up, he stumbles out of bed.Aw.. did you have to wa-.... were supposed to do something aren't we?
We need to head to the training hall.
Okay..
Solomon and Leeta walk out of there room and see someone who looked familiar(Darkstar) Trying to help someone up....You look familiar... where have I seen you before?
(Say if I need to change anything.)
-
The boy's hand flails around until he finally grabs it. I pull him up off the ground, and he starts rubbing his eyes, yet still holding on to my hand. I try to shake it away, but he has a firm grip.
-Yeah... Thanks. Just really tired....
-I can imagine.
He flattens out his bed head, and turns back to his room, still holding on to my hand.
-Dat pillow....
(XD)
-Come on, it's fine! Just an embroidered pillow.
I shake my hand a little more, and he finally lets go.
- You? Probably slept better than I did.
-I wish. I woke up too many times last night.
He glanced towards the door of the girl from last night, the one who messed with his pillows.
-I guess you two are friends?
I hear a familiar voice heading towards me.
-You look familiar... where have I seen you before?
I turn to see the boy with the metal arm and the girl with cat ears.
-Oh, I remember you! You tried to kill me just before I got knocked out! So, how goes your morning?
-
.....In my defence you had been stung my psycho venom and almost broke my rib cage!
Leeta facepalms as solomon tries to defend himself.Yeah, but you could atelast tried to knock him out instead.
OH COME ON! who's side are you on anyways?!
Neither.
Solomon facepalms and looks at the one guy again.Well...uh...Good? Yours?
-
-.....In my defence you had been stung my psycho venom and almost broke my rib cage!
-Yeah, but you could at least tried to knock him out instead.
-OH COME ON! who's side are you on anyways?!
-Neither.
-I think I may have been aiming for your skull, but that's no reason to try to kill me if it wasn't my fault.
-Well...uh...Good? Yours?
-I guess good since I didn't wake up in a box in an alleyway.
(BTW, he has his hood covering his eyes in shadow, and has his weapon strapped to his back.)
-
Shock chuckled at the cat girl, and the boy with the metal arm converse with the chosen who had helped him up. Apparently, the metal armed boy had tried to kill the chosen net to him. THeir conversation was pretty funny. " You guys seem like pretty good friends too," Shock smiled, finally replying after observing the conversation for a bit. " And yeah. That chosen from last night was my travelling huddy. She's a bit harsh sometimes. So I'm curious as to why she laughed at me... So mean..."
He remembered these two. They were also standing in the gateway last night. Hnn...
-
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
I woke up when I heard the announcement. I quickly get up off the bed and look around. I didnt see any speakers at first, but then I saw a small indent in the wall. I shrug and walk out into the hall. I see the two boys from last night, with another boy with a metal arm and a girl.
Well...uh...Good? Yours?
I guess good since I didn't wake up in a box in an alleyway.
I walk to them.
*Yawn* Good morning.
-
Wow, lots of people...and also in my defense I knew there was a high chance of you dodging the knives!
Leeta starts laughing.You know, You just can't win no matter what can you?
I am resisting the urge to tell you to shut up, since I would get killed.
You realize you just told me, right?
Eeeyup, I was more subtle though.
Leeta slaps Solomon, unfortunately for her, she slapped the armor on his arm.Ow!
Thank goodness for armor.
Solomon Looks at the one guy again.So no dog today?
Leeta shudders when Solomon mentions the fire hound.
-
The time is now 9 A.M. Will all squads head to the debrief room for today's assignment. New recruits, please head to the training hall to meet your instructor.
I opened my eyes and glanced over at the wall. A speaker of course. I got up, gabbing my weapons.
I suppose I can leave my rucksack here...
I buckled on my sword and slung the quiver over my should I headed over and opened the door, stepping outside and shutting it behind me. I looked around and saw Shock and some of the others from last night talking with each other, along with the people who had been outside the gate. I walked over to them, a little wary of the fact that there was 5 people.
Too many damn people this early in the morning...
I could here a few parts of the conversation as I walked up, mainly Shock.
And yeah. That chosen from last night was my travelling huddy. She's a bit harsh sometimes. So I'm curious as to why she laughed at me... So mean...
Ahem.
I cleared my throat as I walked up behind Shock.
You really shouldn't talk about people when they're not around. Although, I suppose I probably did embarrass you last night...I apologize. (she's in a half-decent mood cuz she got a pretty good nights sleep.)
I nodded to all the others standing there.
Morning.
-
Salreth led me into a large room with a variety of weapons neatly organized into type, then even further by size and model. She tells me to join the other people already gathered in the hall and goes to join another person standing against the wall. I look around at the humans, monsters, and chosen that are standing in a large group talking, most of which are nearly twice my size. I swallow and attempt to be social.
"Hello, I Ualgarg. Nice meet all you."
They look down at me and chuckle a bit before greeting me in kind, maybe they weren't as bad as I though...
-
The boy and girl where blabbing on about an incident they all experienced, and then that girl came out of her room and was standing behind the other boy.
Ahem.
She didn't look all that happy since the boy was talking about her behind her back.
You really shouldn't talk about people when they're not around. Although, I suppose I probably did embarrass you last night...I apologize.
She nodded at the rest of us.
Morning.
Good morning.
I look at all the others.
So, did everyone get a good night sleep?
-
So, did everyone get a good night sleep?
I considered his comment for a moment.
Hmmm...Not particularly. But better than i normally get. So I suppose that counts.
I glanced at the clock in the hall.
Perhaps we should talk as we walk? Otherwise we're going to be late to the training room, which I doubt our instructor will appreciate.
-
Hmmm...Not particularly. But better than i normally get. So I suppose that counts.
She glanced at the clock in the hall.
Perhaps we should talk as we walk? Otherwise we're going to be late to the training room, which I doubt our instructor will appreciate.
Great point, I doupt anyone would appreciate us being late on our first day.
I started walking twards the debreif room.
-
I watched as the monster started to walk down the hall, then glanced at the rest of the group.
You guys coming, or what?
I looked at Shock.
Are you still half asleep? I really don't want to have to drag you to the training room. (not said in a mean way. Just an...well, Ayara way. You know what I mean.)
-
(I just saw cortex's post)
I stop for a moment and think, I feel like I'm forgetting something. Then it hit me, I was going to go to the infirmary to see if I can work there.
Oh, I'm sorry. I just remembered I have to go to the infirmary to see if I can volunteer as a medic. I wish you good luck in your training.
I walk twards the infirmary.
-
@Bing
So he has finally succumbed. He fared better than I expected. Well, no need to keep him lying there
WRench transported the prisoner to a secure room again, and re-activated his collar. HE then called one of his rebels over.
Collect the prisoner, and take him to the infirmary. And make sure he is restrained when he gets there.
The rebel went to the prisoners room with a stretcher, and noticed what happened. He figured it was just the dungeon test. HE collected the prisoner, and strapped him down, the rushed him to in infirmary. The nurse found a spot for him, and promptly closed a curtain, while tending to the prisoners injuries.
Wrench left the feast ha;; through the floor, and decided to monitor the silver haired threat.
I woke up strapped to a bed. I heard the hum of inhibitor. It seemed they were treating my wounds and weariness, although I wished they'd remove that dam thing.
"Dam, seems they turned that troublesome thing back on. Seems they still think I'm more trouble than I'm worth."
I laid there staring at the ceiling, It's not like I had anything else to do.
-
I heard another familiar voice from behind me.
-*Yawn* Good morning.
-Good morning to you too.
-Wow, lots of people...and also in my defense I knew there was a high chance of you dodging the knives!
The cat girl starts laughing.
-You know, You just can't win no matter what can you?
-I am resisting the urge to tell you to shut up, since I would get killed.
-You realize you just told me, right?
-Eeeyup, I was more subtle though.
The girl slaps the boy on his armor.
-Ow!
-Thank goodness for armor.
The boy looks over to me again.
-So no dog today?
-No, I had him stay in the room today. I'll bring him back out around noon.
I can see the cat girl shudder at the thought of my dog. I thought she was just dressing up, but apparently, she was actually 'part cat'.
-Ahem.
I turned to see the girl from last night standing behind her friend.
-You really shouldn't talk about people when they're not around. Although, I suppose I probably did embarrass you last night...I apologize.
She nodded towards all of us.
-Morning.
-Good morning.
-And a good morning to you as well.
-So, did everyone get a good night sleep?
-Hmmm...Not particularly. But better than i normally get. So I suppose that counts.
-Nah, yesterday was too eventful.
The girl whose name I could only asume was Ayara looked towards the clock.
-Perhaps we should talk as we walk? Otherwise we're going to be late to the training room, which I doubt our instructor will appreciate.
-Great point, I doubt anyone would appreciate us being late on our first day.
The monster guy begins walking down the hall. Ayara turns back to us.
-You guys coming, or what?
I was looking at the door to my room. I was worried that my dog was going to be lonely until I got back.
-...Yeah.
I start following the monster guy. Ayara looks at her friend.
-Are you still half asleep? I really don't want to have to drag you to the training room.
As I'm following the monster guy, he stops and turns to all of us.
-Oh, I'm sorry. I just remembered I have to go to the infirmary to see if I can volunteer as a medic. I wish you good luck in your training.
-That's okay, we'll meet up later today. See ya.
He begins walking off, presumably towards the infirmary.
(GEEZ that took forever to make! That's what I get for being late.)
-
We probably should walk&talk.
Solomon and Leeta start walking with the group, the monster dude walks away after saying something about going to go see if he can be a medic.They come, five min later, leave.
Eeeyup.
So. My name is Solomon, whats everyone elses?
Since He'll make me give you mine My name is Leeta.
...Did you have to ruin the nearest thing to formal I know?
Yep.
Solomon facepalms, unfortunately for him, guess what hand.Ow!
Heh, thank goodness for armor!
Still though, whats everyone's powers and skills?
-
Shock hissed, and rubbed his eyes in annoyance. " Yes. I had a freaky dream last night, all because of that stupid pillow."
The monster had excused himself. He was feeling more comfortable now that the competent being was gone. Although, he didn't seem like he could really harm anyone.
He caught up to them, as the boy with the metal arm was introducing himself.
" So. My name is Solomon, whats everyone elses?"
" Since He'll make me give you mine My name is Leeta."
They squabbled a bit, and Shock laughed. They were a bit like him and Ayara, but more playful. " I'm Shock. But, I'm a human. I guess my best skills are with my yo-yo." He smiled. " And this here-" he pointed at Ayara," -is the crazy morphing girl."
-
(Ko Time)
Ko wakes up feeling refreshed, until the stench of rotting meat fills the air.
I love the smell of carnage in the morning. Minion, time to move out.
The paladin gets up form his post and readies his disk.
Yes, sir. And the name is Harold, sir.
Harold, you say. That's a stupid name. From now on, it's minion. Unless you'd like to debate on it.
Ko grabs his sword, waiting for minion to "debate." However, minion just nods in agreement and hips on his disk. Ko does the same, and they speed off further south.
Where exactly are we going?
The next closest town. I hear they have an arena of some sort, and I want to see if Cyrus might have stopped by to compete. And if he didn't, maybe get myself some exercise. I feel a bit sluggish.
Aren't you afraid of getting killed?
Don't be such a fool. Any chose that comes up to me will quake in fear of my sword, and monster will die by its edge, and any human will never stand a chance against me.
They continue on their journey, unaware of the fact that a robot is watching their every move.
Going to the arena. This may be the chance to collect data, and figure out how to defeat him.
-
I walk into the infirmary, and look around. There were other people here too in groups.
Ah, so your here for the medical department too?
I look next to me, and see a nurse with long pink hair.
Yes. I have experience with medical supplies, and almost became a doctor, but then the virus got to me. So I figured i'd use that experience to help as a medic for the rebels.
Alright, if you just wait over there, we'll be starting shortly.
I nod and walk over to a group of people.
((If there are any problems with my post I'll change it.))
-
I rolled my eyes as Shock made a comment about the pillow.
I swear, I wasn't TRYING to give you nightmares...
The boy with the metal arm introduced himself as Solomon, and the cat girl introduced herself as Leeta. Solomon asked for our names. Shock introduced himself, and I was about to reply, not really willing to tell too many more people about myself, when-
And this here is the crazy morphing girl.
I shot him a baleful glare.
To start with, it's not morphing. Also, I'd rather you allow me to introduce myself, thank you very much. I don't need the whole world to know my business. Now, are you coming, or not?
I looked over at Solomon and Leeta.
To answer your question, I go by Ayara. As for powers and skills, I'd rather not say. But we'll probably see each others abilities during training anyway.
-
And this here is the crazy morphing girl.
Solomon grins.Hey Leeta! You two should talk! You have something in common!
Don't s-
Your both crazy!
Solomon ducks just in time to dodge Leeta.Ha!
Solomon gets back up just in time to get hit by Leeta.OW!
Ha.
Solomon facepalms*Not with armor hand* then looks at the one boy who hadn't said anything.So, your the last one who hasn't said anything, Whats your name? and whats your power? If I can't guess.
(reason he said that:He remembered from yesterday, you know, electricity killing zigarex.)
-
I looked down at the floor. I didn't have a name since I renounced the name I was given by my foster parents, and don't remember my real name.
-I...I don't know.
I stopped walking. I simply stood there, looking at the floor, mixed thoughts and emotions racing through my head. Every thought, from going on a rampage and killing someone, to breaking down on the floor crying, all racing through my head at once.
-
well then...
..We need to find out!
Solomon and Leeta grab the one guy whos name he didn't know.Cmon! lets go! sooner we get the training done, sooner We can find out your name!
He's right!
Solomon and Leeta start trying to get the guy to walk with teh group.
-
The next thing I knew, I was being dragged along to the training hall. They seemed like an optimistic bunch.
(These are thoughts)
~How are we going to figure out my name?
I silently went along with the two of them, not resisting, yet still being pulled along.
-
Shock raised his eyebrow as the poor, nameless chosen was dragged away by the other two chosens. " Poor guy. We'll catch up with you, M'kay?" He waved to the odd group, going down the hall.
Shock turned contently to Ayara. " Well, we should get going, so that we don't get in trouble with whoever's teaching us. Ufu..." He poked her. " I guess we're gonna be getting breakfast a long time from now...."
-
I looked at the boy for a moment while they tried to drag him along, temporarily ignoring Shock.
No name, huh...?
I walked up behind them.
Hey. Don't pull him along. He can walk on his own.
I looked at the boy again.
But that doesn't mean they're wrong. If you don't know you're name, then let's find out. And if you don't have one-you can make one for yourself. YOU choose who you are. No one else. Even in this god-forsaken place, that's one power that you'll always have.
I looked back over at Shock, letting the boy go back to his business.
Yeah, we should get going. And probably, yes. You'll have to deal with being hungry for a little while.
(yeah, Ayara's sounding all wise-like. Lol.)
-
Solomon and Leeta stop dragging him.Fine.
...We really should start going though, We will be late if we don't!
Race ya.
Your on.Solomon and Leeta dash off towards where the training room was.See you guys in the training room!
-
As I was released, both Solomon and Leeta lace off towards the training hall. I quickly remember I left my weapon back in my room, and run back to retrieve it. I open my door, and Cerberus is laying down in his bed. He turns to see me enter, and jumps up. He runs up to me, excited to see me. I pet his heads again, then walk over to retrieve my staff-like weapon. I strap it to my back, pet my dog once again, and leave the room. I start walking back towards Shock and Ayara. I figure I might as well walk with them.
-
Shock yawned. " I can deal with that. We'll get food eventually... So, c'mon, Ayara. Let's-a-go!" (Mario-like)
He walked quickly down the hall, past the chosen (he'd refer to him as Nameless, or Nemo, for the moment). If they were late, he could at least brag that he was the most unnoticeable one entering, since Solomon and Leeta has taken off already. " Wait up!!"
He finally reached the end of the hall, and entered another room. Weaponry, and some battle robots were all in the room. The woman with the silvery hair from earlier was there, seemingly ticked off at the fact that he was entering so late. Whatever.
He slipped quietly into the group of new recruits.
-
I saw Shock take off, leaving Ayara there. I walked up next to her.
-Lets not be any late-er than we already are.
I began walking slowly, waiting for Ayara to come as well.
(4 sentences...I at least made the minimum.)
-
Shock darted ahead, acting like a total idiot. I sighed, and went to follow him.
I quickly walked off, passing the boy, but making sure he was keeping up. I came to the training room, and saw a silver haired woman standing there.
Hmmm...We saw her outside the gate...
I realized that the training room was partly filled with recruits, and retreated to the corner.
-
Ayara walked past me, yet it seemed she was making sure I was following close enough. We finally reached the training room, where I immediately recognized the silver haired woman. I walked over to where the rest of the recruits were, and waited for instructions. I saw Ayara walk towards the corner instead. I guess she was a little claustrophobic or didn't like being in a large crowd of people.
-Huh...She seems a little shy.
-
" Huh...She seems a little shy." The human turned to look to his right, where the voice had come from. Nameless was very close nearby, and Ayara had gone into a corner, shortly after arriving. So, he was apparently talking to her.
" Yeah. I haven't figured out why...Just gimmie a sec, I'll get her."
Shock stole over to Ayara, and poked her again. " C'mon, you can't keep being such a loner! You'll bring us all down with your gloom!" He poked her repeatedly, adding a " Hey! Ayara!' to every five pokes. He smacked his hand, but didn't bother to move. The crowd of recruits was getting bigger, as some of the more late sleepers(or, stallers) came in. He looked a bit more seriously at her. " Hey. You okay?"
-
Axyl was allready mad that people were still coming in late, she goes to the center, in front of the everyone in the room as some of the rebels that noticed became quiet, she looks arround and takes a breath, then lets it out, saying with a loud voice
"Allright you slackers, enough of chitchat"
The other rebels (except the ones you people are) got quiet in the second as soon as she yells at them as she waited for everyone to be quiet
-
I glanced up as Shock walked over. I had been staring at my feet, trying to avoid thinking about the crowd surrounding me. I glanced back down at my feet, but he started poking me and trying to get my attention, ruining my attempts.
Hey. You okay?
I glared up at him, snapping in reply. (by snapping, I just mean she snapped a reply. Not got seriously pissed.)
I WOULD be, except for the fact that a large CAT keeps bugging me!
I caught a glimpse of how crowded it was around me, and quickly glanced downward, biting my lip.
Alright you slackers, enough of chitchat
I glanced back up again as the silver haired woman spoke, trying to avoid looking at the people around me. I'd need to be watching for this.
-
Solomon and Leeta rush in and and slide in beside the people in there "group".How did you beat us?
We took that wrong turn, remember?
yeah...
Solomon and Leeta then Look at the silver haired girl in the middle of the room, she looked mad.Think we could be screwed since We were the latest?
Eeeyup.
Solomon and Leeta stay where they are waiting for instructions or something like that.
-
" I WOULD be, except for the fact that a large CAT keeps bugging me!"
He was about to pretest about being a cat, but...
" Allright you slackers, enough of chitchat "
Shock started at the silver haired lady's unexpected statement, and obediently turned to face the rest of the crowd. He wouldn't leave Ayara, because she'd look lonely in her little emo corner. He could hear perfectly fine from where he was anyway.
He couldn't help but chuckle as Leeta and Solomon came in, having obviously gotten lost. " Glad you could join the party," he said, before returning to attention. He didn't want to be snapped at, considering that, as he had guessed, the lady was VERY pissed off.
-
she looks at the door at the newcommers, the two ones that she arrived with and looked at them with a mad face
" Two of you, sit down and be quiet"
she takes a breather and looks at everyone
" Allright, since everyone is here, wellcome to our Rebel Base, i'm sure most of you are new here, some normal humans and others chosen, we don't discriminate here, so treat each other equaly"
She gives a look arround the students making sure they were listening
" My name is Axyl, i have been dispached as undercover agent in Utopia City for 6 years as a Blacksmith and as an Assassin, every single bit of information sent to the rebels have been most helpfull to this cause, i have been brought back since the undercover agents started being murdered in Utopia City, i was the only one to get out unfortunatly, we lost great rebels there... anyway, i know you all want to get your guns or get better with your powers and get crazy by charging like crazy agaisn't the Paladins... let me tell you something, you do one mistake agaisn't a Paladin and..."
She makes a motion with her hand and thumb in front of her neck, meaning the death with a dead serious face.
" ...you will be dead... you charge agaisn't them without a plan, you end up dead... if you want to live longer than you think, pay attencion and be quiet...
-
Solomon raises his hand.She is right, I ran into a paladin without a plan, We fought for a little bit, obviously he "won" Right before he was able to kill me, a monster interrupted him. then the whoel place came crashing down, I only was able to make it out cause a friend had saved me.
Yes, what he says is true, he wouldn't have lived if it wasn't for the grenchler we could only supposed was dead.
Solomon and Leeta sit there after having spoken, anticipating the coming snapping.
-
Axyl glares at the boy and the girl looking at them still mad
" Everyone, if you want to say or ask anything, you raise your hand and ask me first, then you can say or ask what you wanted, since i frogot about this detail and you you two newbies made the perfect example, you will be the first candidates to run the course i will establish after i conclude all i have to say"
she looks arround at everyone else to make sure they got it
-
Ko and minion made it to the next town. The buldings seemed more stable than the last one, and in the center was a large stadium made up of random bits of metal, wood, and concrete. Ko smiled as his head filled with the ideas of all the foes his sword would cut down.
Think we should get started on our search?
Relax minion. How many times do we get to go on extended leave down here anyways. Besides, Utopia doesn't have an arena due to it being barbaric, or something.
But our mission..
Quiet you. There are better odds that Cyrus is dead anyways. Without any backup, that poor bastard may have ran into a bad group and got beaten to within an inch of his life, only to die in the wastes and become zigarex food. If you want to look for info, fine, I'll go the arena.
Minion left Ko to search for key info, and Ko walked over to the stadium. However, before he could get 10 feet from minion, three gang monsters blocked his path.
1-It's not wise for a guy like you to be wondering around here.
2- Sometimes humans that step into this place find themselves not alive anymore.
3- ~Growl~
Step aside if you know what's good for you. You're not intimidating anyone, especially me. I mean, did you even hear yourselves.
Before the monsters could react, Ko pulled out his blade, and they started to cower.
Move aside, or you're going to find yourselves untangleing your intestines from each others.
The monsters moved and ran off. Ko was smiling the rest of the way to the arena. The man in the window looked at him, and pointed to a sign that said "All who enter must abandon hope here."
I never had any hope, only the lust for battle.
The man in the window handed him a slip of paper. It had the time Ko should return, along with his entry number.
Thank you my good man.
Ko stepped away and felt like he should grab a drink.
Let's see now, some kind of bar. Best place to get 'information'
.
Ko walked towards the western part of the city, keeping an eye out for his fix.
-
Solomon leans over to Leeta and whispers in her ear.Told you we were screwed...
Agreed.
Solomon and Leeta both facepalm and Shut up.*They both say this, and its under there breath*.Why does she hate us?
-
Axyl sighs and looks back at all the rebels
"Moving on, after i got here i was told i should pass down my abilities to you all, but since i know most of you preffer to go straight at the enemy, this won't stay in your heads at all...I'm here to teach you all about Stealth, does any of you newbies wants to tell me what does Stealth means?"
She looks arround the room for someone to put their hand up
-
I raised my hand, but didn't say anything. I didn't want to make a bad impression like Leeta and Solomon already had. I looked around the room. Not many others had raised their hands. Most likely because it was a vague question...
(Remember, you can't really recognize him because his hood makes his face too dark to see.)
-
The female that Salreth had gone to stand next to was giving a speech on stealth. I decided that this would be a good time to show the rebels that I was good at something. I quickly vanished and reappeared on the person's shoulder. I hissed in her ear, and before she could react I was back in the crowd like nothing had happened...
-
Axyl looks at the rebels and noticed where the hiss came from, she sighed and looked at them
"First of all, im not in the greatest of moods right now, so unless you imp want to be cooked on a stick at my lunch i suggest you stay quiet...and i know it was you, thats one of the important parts of Stealth, you need to have good sences to hear or see anything."
sighs and sees the boy with the hood with the hand up
"you there with the hood, explain to everyone what does Stealth mean"
-
I lowered my hand.
-Keeping your presence unknown from enemy eyes and ears so you can take them out efficiently, or steal object or information.
Saying this reminded me of all the times I had to steal foods from local shops. I had basically just restated my #1 rule when trying to get food for myself.
-
Shock flinched a bit at Nemo's definition of the word Stealth. Spot on. So, he had also been a theif. Or, had at least dealt with one. Shock was pretty sure everyone should of have known the definition, considering that they were from the Underlands. You couldn't really make a living down here. " Stealth involves being aware of your surroundings. Fading into your hiding place, unnoticed, and yet noticing everything around you. Hard to do when you're hungry...." Shock leaned back on the wall behind him. He could be stealthy when he felt like it, and hunting for things on the brink of stavation, was NOT one of those times. He chuckled, and glanced over at Ayara, before looking back up at the instructor. When he was hungry, was one of the times he wasn't stealthy. But, then again, some of the funniest, best things happened when he wasn't.
-
She listened to both of the defenitions and nods to them
"Both of you are correct, but a more accurate definition is that Stealth is the art of the unseen, you blend with shadows, your feel soft as silk and your presence unknown, i know you must think i said the same thing 2 times but i didn't, blending with shadows is to hide in any shadow without being seen, and by your presence unknown is to leave everything the way it was before, like you were never there to begin with.
she sighs and looks at them
"dont take me wrong, both of your answers were good answers, i only added information... when i was in Utopia, being an Assassin was diferent when using Stealth... when i was assigned to gather information, i would be asked to not kill anyone, which was something i never did, i never killed anyone on information gathering... when i was asked to kill anyone, i would go in, kill the target and literaly make him fade from existance, like he was never there to begin with, i wouldnt leave a trail or blood or anything, that is part of being Stealth, you leave everything like you were never there to begin with
she looked at them
"my apologies if i was a bit confusing, so, any questions?"
-
I jumped onto the head of one of the taller people and did my best to get the speaker's attention.
"Ualgarg have question!" I jumped from the man's head and landed in front of the speaker's feet.
"Say Ualgarg want to take what isn't his, get thing for friend. What Ualgarg do to take thing unnoticed? Item very important to Ualgarg."
-
she hears the question for the imp and glares at him with almost a death stare
"that will be rule number 1 here, and that goes for everyone in this room, if you ever use the Stealth i will teach you to steal for your own, and not to help the rebels in anyway, just for your selfishness, i will personlay hunt and clean you, Understood?"
She then gives the same stare to everyone in the room
"i was called here to this room by Wrench to teach you how to use Stealth, so it may help the rebels in the future, not to try and steal candy from a candy store... Any more questions?"
-
What she said angered me. I wasn't a common thief, I stole to feed myself!
"Ualgarg not common thief! You live with valuable thing people kill for! You live afraid of sounds! Live life where you steal to eat! Ualgarg steal to live!"
I could feel my hands getting hot from the Napalm I was forcing to stay in my hands. Then I felt Salreth's hands clench mine.
"She is a friend Ualgarg, do not be angry at what she said. Come with me over to the combat training area and relieve your anger on some drones."
She let go of my hands and started walking towards a larger area with various wooden weapons. I hissed at the teacher that insulted me and ran after her...
-
" Hey, so taking food to feed some of the rebels if we run out of supplies is a crime?"
Shock spoke, eyes pointed straight at the floor. It was amusing, and the Imp made a point. He didn't want to anger the teacher, but it was something he was curious about. If someone wasn't willing to share food, and you were all out, were we supposed to starve?
-
wrench comes into the training room.
If I may interject. The rebel base has a Food Alchemizer, which can create food out of thin air. The technology is quite complex, and we analyze it every day in order to prevent a catastrophic meltdown. we always have enough food, and we are always happy to share with the residents of the underlands. However, raiders make it increasingly difficult to deliver food, so our delivery team needs to be the best fighters they can be.
We also do not condone killing of any kind. Axyl and a few others have gained special permission when it comes to that, for they do not kill for the hell of it.
I apologize for interrupting Axyl, but the training course is ready when you need it, and I would like to see how these recruits handle it.
Wrench had other motives, but having a robot face made it easy to hide those.
-
Salreth stopped in her tracks and turned around at the sight of the old robot that walked in. I didn't feel any metal in it's frame, so I wasn't scared. Something about it's face and the tone of it's voice told me that is was hiding something, but I didn't have the slightest clue what that could be. I vanished and reappeared on it's shoulders.
"Ualgarg try."
-
Shock turned curiously to the old looking robot. Food Alchemizer, huh?" Thanks for explaining, " He said as the old man-robot finished speaking. He turned his head back downward, waiting for the teacher to continue. Who was that old robot?
Axyl, huh? So that was the instructor's name. She was licensed to kill. He glanced around. Her face was familiar. Not just from yesterday, but from somewhere else. But, yet, not the same face..He let his mind slip into a different mode: daydream. Maybe he would remember something. And, Ayara could always brief him on the situation..
-
"you all should try to listen well, since i said steal for your own, if the reason is for the rebels, its ok, but only from people that have too much, not from poor people, i only will kill anyone that uses the skills i teach to steal for their own selfish reasons"
Axyl looks at the rebels then sees Wrench coming in
If I may interject. The rebel base has a Food Alchemizer, which can create food out of thin air. The technology is quite complex, and we analyze it every day in order to prevent a catastrophic meltdown. we always have enough food, and we are always happy to share with the residents of the underlands. However, raiders make it increasingly difficult to deliver food, so our delivery team needs to be the best fighters they can be.
We also do not condone killing of any kind. Axyl and a few others have gained special permission when it comes to that, for they do not kill for the hell of it.
I apologize for interrupting Axyl, but the training course is ready when you need it, and I would like to see how these recruits handle it.
"its quite allright, thank you for your presence"
She gives a kind smile when she looks at Wrench and looks back at the rebels with a serious face again
"allright, since you allready know, those two will be first to go over the course, so mind telling me where is the course this time?"
looks at Wrench
-
To simplify things, the training courses have been moved to the dungeon area. These recruits were going to see it sooner or later.
The floor moved, and started it's descent deep underground.
As we descend, I shall tell you about the next facility. The dungeon is a training course of my design, but there are aspects of it that are made for specific reasons. You are going to run a stealth course designed by Axyl here, but instead of me explaining it, I'll leave it to her.
The floor reached the bottom and lights came on, revealing a large doorway.
Axyl, when you are ready, pronounce your protocol, and the dungeon will change to the one you have ready. And I haven't forgotten about you my shoulder happy friend.
Wrench picked up the imp from his shoulders and placed him on the ground.
(In Imp language)
~You may take on this course, I feel you will have a large advantage in it, having your ability. And do not worry about the beings you will see. They are machines that are designed to help you train.~
The rest of you, the machines you see from entering that doorway, I assure you, will not kill you. They are designed to knock you out, and their weaponry is not lethal in any way.
Wrench walked towards Axyl and handed her a Monitor band. (Think of the scouters from DBZ)
You can use this to see how the recruits are doing in the course, and you will have full control of what happens as well. Just give me the word, and my autonomous program will do as you wish.
(This means that you can willingly change the course Aqua, without me having to post. The course is up to you to decide how it runs.)
-
The machine picked me up and set me down on the ground. Then he blew my mind by speaking in Imp.
~You may take on this course, I feel you will have a large advantage in it, having your ability. And do not worry about the beings you will see. They are machines that are designed to help you train.~
I looked down the tunnel, the overwhelming stench of mold and other putrid smells flooded my nostrils. I looked at the machine, Salreth, and the other called Axyl.
"Let Ualgarg know when you ready, then Ualgarg beat training."
My tail twitched as I waited to know that the course had been activated, I was very nervous about the beings the machine had mentioned, but I had no choice but to finish this course.
-
Axyl looks at the computer and starts imputing the commands in it as the robot start moving left and right , in the end , only 6 robots were in there, they were quiet and waiting the start of the protocol, she gets the band and places it on her ear and looks at the two from before
"allright lets get started, this is a level 3 protocol, that means its not the easyest of all, but its not that hard to complete, i disabled the robots moviment sensors to only light sensors, which means, if the light they send from their optics hits anything moving, they will come for you and you will fail, the girl will go first, Any questions?
she looks at them
-
Solomon chuckles a bit and leans over to Leeta.So, she picked a cat for stealth eh? that could be good or bad..
You realize you go after me, right?
Yeah yeah, were about to get snapped at for talking, so if she snaps at us one more time after that, for helping proving her point, and getting lost, I might be Pi**ed.
Heh, yeah.
Leeta looked at the silver haired woman.I have a question, when does it start? Also, is there a time limit?
Also, we allowed to say... destroy them?
-
Shock's eyes widened, as he was snapped back to attention by the ground being moved. His back was sliding agaoinst the wall, having the feel of a rugburn. To avoid ripping his shirt, he approached the crowd, tripping a bit, and feeling his stomach lurch. The robot was explaining basically why the ground was moving.
"To simplify things, the training courses have been moved to the dungeon area. These recruits were going to see it sooner or later.
As we descend, I shall tell you about the next facility. The dungeon is a training course of my design, but there are aspects of it that are made for specific reasons. You are going to run a stealth course designed by Axyl here, but instead of me explaining it, I'll leave it to her.
Axyl, when you are ready, pronounce your protocol, and the dungeon will change to the one you have ready. And I haven't forgotten about you my shoulder happy friend.
The rest of you, the machines you see from entering that doorway, I assure you, will not kill you. They are designed to knock you out, and their weaponry is not lethal in any way.
You can use this to see how the recruits are doing in the course, and you will have full control of what happens as well. Just give me the word, and my autonomous program will do as you wish."
The ground finally stopped moving, much to Shock's pleasure. He did not like this moving platform. While he backed up a bit to join Ayara again, Axyl moved to go mess around with a computer. He was glad these weren't lethal. He would of have ditched if they were. THe female human, once finished, put the strange device on her hear, and spoke.
" allright lets get started, this is a level 3 protocol, that means its not the easyest of all, but its not that hard to complete, i disabled the robots moviment sensors to only light sensors, which means, if the light they send from their optics hits anything moving, they will come for you and you will fail, the girl will go first, Any questions?
"
Shock heard Leeta and Solomon ask a few questions. So, he decided to too.
" If we fail, will we get booted?"
-
I have a question, when does it start? Also, is there a time limit?
Also, we allowed to say... destroy them?
" If we fail, will we get booted?"
She looks at them and goes to them
"they cant be disabled in this level, you have to go through it with out the light hitting you, simple as that, and you girl can start now, 10 minutes is time limit, and no, you dont get botted, but you will get a more tough training than others that do good"
she goes to the computer and presses a button, making a time appear over the start signaling the start of the test
-
I stood in my corner, listening, careful to lean away from the wall during the time it was moving.
Non-lethal, huh...I suppose that's a good thing. So we gotta use stealth...I can do that.
I glanced up as Shock inquired about being booted if we fail, and watched as the woman started the test. I watched the cat-girl, Leeta, waiting for her to go.
Best to watch and make sure those robots don't have any tricks up their sleeves.
-
Shock felt himself inching quietly back into the corner, back pressing against the wall. Ayara seemed to be inspecting the droids from far away, to make sure they didn't have any tricks, other than what had been said. " Gonna use your wings? Or, are you gonna walk?" Shock heard himself inquiring the chosen next to him. She could easily practice both, although on foot was better.
-
I was disappointed I didn't get to go first, but it would give me the chance to watch other people make mistakes and learn from them. One of the other people started to back up into one of the corners. I decided I would make friends with this person, so I quickly moved from my current position and onto his shoulder.
"Hi, I Ualgarg, who you?"
-
I glanced up at Shock as he came back next to me.
Gonna use your wings? Or, are you gonna walk?
I gave him a withering look.
I'm planning to walk, thanks. First of all, I really don't try to advertise my powers. I'd much rather stay unnoticed than be sitting there showing off. Second, I don't want to insult our instructor by doing something like that for a simple evaluation exercise. Third-
I looked up at him, mildly insulted.
I don't NEED my wings for this. I prefer to rely on myself, not my powers. I don't just fall back on my ability whenever I need to do something.
I went back to watching the robots, careful for signs that I'd ruffled his feathers-as annoying as he is, I'd rather not have someone around who dislikes me, no matter how much of an idiot they may be.
Hi, I Ualgarg, who you?
I looked up as I heard a voice from slightly above (Shock's taller than Ayara, being a 16 year old boy versus a 14 year old girl) and next to my ear.
Oh, it's that imp that popped up next to Axyl and that old robot...
I looked at it for a moment, but didn't reply, mainly because it seemed to be speaking to Shock, being as it was on his shoulder.
-
" I'm planning to walk, thanks. First of all, I really don't try to advertise my powers. I'd much rather stay unnoticed than be sitting there showing off. Second, I don't want to insult our instructor by doing something like that for a simple evaluation exercise. Third- "
Ayara gave him a withering, insulted glance"-I don't NEED my wings for this. I prefer to rely on myself, not my powers. I don't just fall back on my ability whenever I need to do something. "
" Hi, I Ualgarg, who you?"
Shock nearly jumped 5 feet into the air at the voice, being closer and different from Ayara's. " Wh...Wh..." He looked on his shoulder, curiously. It was a monster. An Imp, by the looks of it. He was intelligent, obviously being able to speak, although is speech was a bit wierd. " I...I'm Shock. N..nice to meet you.."
He couldn't help but shake. At first, that thing was all the way on the other side of the room! How did he get over here so fast?! Shock looked nervously at the Imp, before relaxing a bit. If he had remebered well, Imps usually were only good with stealth. Not much of a threat, considering that they were fobidden to steal.He smiled now, and chuckled. " I'd bet you'd put us all to shame if you went out there first. Or, maybe Ayara would. We won't know..."
-
The person jumped so far that I fell from his shoulder and nearly hit my head on the ground. They gathered themselves for a moment and then tried to make a joke, I didn't get what was supposed to be funny about it.
" I'd bet you'd put us all to shame if you went out there first. Or, maybe Ayara would. We won't know... "
"Ualgarg try to make friends, sorry if he scared you. Please forgive Ualgarg"
I look to the direction he was talking in and see a younger female, I jump from the ground and onto her shoulder.
"I Ualgarg, what your name?
-
I noticed Shock jump and shake, and rolled my eyes. Everyone knows imp are good at appearing out of nowhere. Yet he got startled by it...
He really doesn't prepare himself for much, does he...?
Yes, and I'd rather keep it that way. Especially since this is just a evaluation. If they were really trying to make us work at it, it'd be a lot harder, and they wouldn't allow us to watch other people go before us. They'd probably even change setups between every person or two.
I noticed that the Imp had fallen and was apologizing to Shock for startling him.
huh. It's got pretty good manners. Impressive.
The imp jumped up on my shoulder, looked at me, and asked me, surprisingly politely,
I Ualgarg, what your name?
I looked at the imp and nodded.
My name's Ayara. Good to meet you, Ualgarg.
-
Shock smiled. " Well, that's okay, Ualgarg. My bad for getting startled. And, sorry for flinging you off my shoulder!"
He watched as the Imp jumped from the floor, vanished, and reappeared on the chosen's shoulder, to introduce himself to her. He leaned back on the wall, waiting for Leeta to beign her stealth test.
-
Leeta goes through the start and starts looking around trying to figure out where everything is.Ok.. where is everything..?
While Leeta is navigating Barely dodging the lights, on the outside solomon raises his hand.Now wait just a minute, that doesn't make sense, If someone isn't very good in stealth, but they excel in something else, they will be trained Uber hard in something they aren't good at, but they really wont have to do as much in the one there good at, there for making them worse at the thing there good at, shouldn't it be, the ones that aren't good at stealth are trained at a level just above there level in stealth, and the ones that are good in stealth are trained in the levels like 2-3 levels above there level?
Solomon sits there cringing, since this time he knows he'll get snapped at.
Leeta dodges the 3rd one and looks around.Oookay.. that was the 3rd one, were is th-
Leeta see's a light moving very fast in the direction she is in(I am assuming they would move in the direction that they would use to escape a light, so if I need to change anything tell me.)Oh crap!
Leeta just barely, like if she had been a second Late she wouldn't have made it out of the way, got out of the way.Whew..
Leeta then notices another light is coming in that direction faster, and the derection she was abotu to go in had a light coming down it too, she then notices a small gap she could run through if she could make it in time.Well..If I don't make it through I was screwed anyways, So lets atleast try!
Leeta runs towards it and notices she is about to get hit by the light, but then she notices something, she was about to get hit because she was going through the gap, passing them.WOOT!
Leeta walks out the end.I made it.. yaaay...
(say if I need to change anything.)
-
Axyl looks at Leeta going at it as the other kid tlaked to her
Now wait just a minute, that doesn't make sense, If someone isn't very good in stealth, but they excel in something else, they will be trained Uber hard in something they aren't good at, but they really wont have to do as much in the one there good at, there for making them worse at the thing there good at, shouldn't it be, the ones that aren't good at stealth are trained at a level just above there level in stealth, and the ones that are good in stealth are trained in the levels like 2-3 levels above there level?
Axyl didnt moved an inch and kept looking at the progress of the girl, when she is finished she types something on the computer quickly and turns to the boy
"Listen kid, i was asked to train you in Stealth, if you dont want to learn then don't come here again, simple as that, im doing this because Wrench asked me to since im the best there is, if you dont like it just leave"
she glares at him for a moment and turns to the girl
"i give points from 1 to 10 being 10 the best, you receive a 5, since you managed to dodge all the lights but you were a bit shakey on it, you get a 5, you may sit"
she turns again to the boy
"Kid, its your turn now, get ready, when u go through the start point, it will start and since you asked about disabling, you will have a level 5 course, just touch the backs of the robots to disable them, but they will have the light sensors and sound sensors... lets see if you can do as much as your mouth can talk smack."
she then turns to the course waiting
-
Hey, I was just saying it didn't make much sense to me, I'd like to learn, just didn't make much sense, yeesh..Get lost:get snapped at,try to help prove someone's point:Get snapped at..
Solomon starts to move to the starting line but then stops halfway there for a minute.Wait..Talking smack? TALKING SMACK?!All I did was wonder if we could disable them to make it easier, but just because I was curious I have to do a harder level? seriously. Why are you so mad?
Solomon runs through the start line before she can say anything, he didn't wanna be snapped at..AGAIN.(remember, this is thought so the bots wont be able to hear this.)Well, I know what my score is gonna be: 1 since I decided to have a free will and not have super finding the training room powers..
Solomon barely gets behind the first one to deactivate it(how he got there I have no clue.) , then trips, his metal arm hits the floor making a loud clang.Well, I'm screwed..
The robot shines its light and comes over there to signal his defeat.Solomon walks out and sighsDamn... I can't believe I tripped at the worst possible moment..
Um..I'm sure you'll do better next time?
(say if I need to change anything.)
-
I was talkign with some other rebels for a few minutes until I ntoice one of the nurses trying to get everyones attention.
Attention please, the tests will begin shortly. If you can all just move to the testing room on the right, we will begin.
They do as instructed including me, and I look around. There are a few rows of computers like a classroom and a male doctor is standing at the end of the room with a big screen behind him.
Alright, take a seat, all of you, we will begin the first part of the test.
I find a seat near the front and everyone else takes a seat.
The first part is fairly simple, just answer ten critical questions revolving around the medical feild, if you get a 8/10, you pass. The reason why we expect a high score is because we dont want a bunch of morons out there that have no idea what they're doing. But if you fail, you'll have to either quit or study and try again. The second part will be explained later, but for now, we will only concentrate on this part. Any questions?...... Good. You may begin.
I type in my name in the first part and press enter, then the first question pops up.
((I'll continue this later. If Cortex has any problems with this I will change it.))
-
(Ko time)
In a bar near the arena, Ko is tasting the delicacy of the underlands.
Barkeep, what do you call this again? My head feels, clearer, as if something is in there helping me make sense of, well, everything.
It's water mixed with Hypno-eye blood and a sprig of mint. I call it, the mind setter. Though I would recommend against drinking more than one.
Ko finishes off the glass. He pulls out a bit of Utopian money, but places it back in his pocket. An idea pops into his head.
I just entered the arena matches, going to be fighting this afternoon. If I advertise your bar, would you allow me to have that drink for free?
The barkeep mulls it over for a second, and then nods in agreement.
Fine, fine. Bring me customers, and you can have all the free drinks you want. Not like a dead man can pay anyway.
The entire bar laughs along with the joke. Ko stares down the barkeep, wanting nothing more than to cut him from crotch to skull, but refrained from doing so. Minion walks into the bar and sees Ko.
Sir, I have some news about our mission.
Ko gets out of his thoughts and notices his lackey seeming pleased with himself. He grabs him by the collar and takes him outside.
Well, what is the news?
Minoin pulls out a piece of paper and hands it to Ko. It was a letter from the rebels, calling for new recruits, but most of it was torn.
Some wanderer had it, said it was important, went out to a bunch of people, but the one who had this one let a fate worse than death.
This doesn't help us at all you know. There isn't even a location on it. And I don't feel like walking across all of the underlands to find a corpse with the rest of it. Now come on, I have some fights to prepare for. Oh, and take care of this bar for me.
Ko walks off to find a a place to train, while the minon pulls out an explosive, makes sure there is no one around, and chucks it inot the building. As he ran after Ko, the bar went up in flames.
I meant go pay my tab. What is with you and blowing up bars?
My apologies sir.
-
Shock chuckled. He had epected the boy to fail, as mean as it sounded. During the test, he had gotten close, to see what would happen. The poor boy's metal arm made quite a sound as it hit the floor when he fell.
" It's not that bad, Solomon. You could of have run right into it."
He laughed a bit, and returned to the corner. There were only four left to take the test.
-
as the kid goes, he turns to her
Wait..Talking smack? TALKING SMACK?!All I did was wonder if we could disable them to make it easier, but just because I was curious I have to do a harder level? seriously. Why are you so mad?
she doesnt say anything and kept serious looking to the course, as he goes and deativates the first one but then trips making the others find him, she goes inside the course and looks at him
Um..I'm sure you'll do better next time?
she hears the girl say as she keeps looking at the kid
"Stealth is all about being calm minded at all times, to be able to think in the most tight of situations, something that you werent capable of... you realy think that we are kidding arround here? there are people's lives at stake here and we can't let one single person blow years of hard work"
she then extends her hand to him
"i have nothing agaisn't you kid, you will get a 2 but keep trying, you have potencial to be better if you want to"
she gives him a soft and warm smile
-
The test was difficult, but after checking my answers I was confident, and clicked finished to indicate I was done. I wait for a good ten minutes and then the doctor looks up.
Alright, looks like the tests are in, let's see your results.
He presses a button and the scores pop up on the screen behind him. He moves out of the way so we could see our scores. I passed with a 9/10, and so did some other rebels. Only one got a perfect score though, and all the rest that didnt passed had red names on the board.
Alright, looks like most of you did well, let's move on to the second part. Now if I can just ask that all those who passed go into the room on my left, and we'll begin the second part of the test. However, those who failed should leave, and hit the books again before even thinking of coming back. Like I said before, we dont need idiots on the feild.
About fourty people passed, ten exited, reluctantly. We entered the room and I look around, there were tables with daolls shaped like humans on them, and ones that looked like they had broken arms and legs. The doctor enters the room.
Alright, for this next part of the test, I will cal up to five of you at a time, and you will each get one part of the room. The task is simple, if a doll is on a table with a picture of a lung on it, you try your best to do CPR on it, if you do good, the small screen next to it will be green, however if it's red, that means your doing a horrible job. The broken ones are one's with broken "bones" and need a certain kind of mending, and we will supply you each with a medical kit. Each corner will be renewed for the next group and the supplies used will be recycled. Any questions?... None? Good. Now when i call your name move forward... Urusu, Daniel, Jack, Florence, and Frekki, please step forward.
I gulp and walk forward, and so do four others.
Good, now pick a spot and you will begin, and there's no point in arguing over one or fighting for one since they're all the same.
I grab a kit and go to the one on the far right.
Alright, you may begin.
(Will continue on next post. If Cortex has a problem with it I'll change it.)
-
" It's not that bad, Solomon. You could of have run right into it."
Meh I guess so..
Solomon looks back at the silver haired woman.Oh, and I'm sorry for getting uber mad when I shouldn't have..
Hey, look at it this way, you could have gotten 0!
...touche, I am suddenly Happy I got at least 2.
Yeah, you got 2 out of ten, so you did pret-
shut up..
Solomon and Leeta both look at the Silver haired woman.Can we go back to where we had been standing originally?
-
she looks at the girl and nods to them
"of course, go ahead"
she helps the boy up and turns to stand in front of the other rebels
"so, who wants to try this time? remember, no practicing, no getting better at it, so come on, voluntiers"
looks at all of them waiting
-
I stand up from my seat.
-I'll give it a try.
Unbeknownst to them, I've had years of Stealth training. Having to steal food from people trying to make a business and evading thieves and gang members required me to be good at evasion. I walked over to Axyl.
-So, can I get started?
-
she see the boy with the hood stand up
-I'll give it a try.
she waited for him to get closer
-So, can I get started?
she shakes her head and looks at him
"so your the boy from before, well... since the first two ones were just to show everyone how it works, want to chosse a level?, its up to 10"
looks at him
-
I thought for a moment. Then, deciding to be extremely cocky, I said,
-Level Ten please.
It couldn't hurt to try. I mean, I had dealt with escaping gang 'bases' before, and they were humans and/or without limited vision like these robots.
-Level 10 is okay, right?
-
Solomon and Leeta walk to teh corner with ayara and shock.(and ulgarg but they don't know that.)Well, That could have gone better..
Solomon and Leeta notice and look at the imp.Oh hey, another one joined the group, cool! My names solomon, whats yours?
My names Leeta, whats yours?
Solomon and Leeta look at the imp waiting for a answer.
(say if anything Needs to be changed.)
-
-Level 10 is okay, right?
10? he was being cocky or he knew that he was that good, she smiles and looks at him
"a 10 kid? fine by me, there are more levels and the maximum level is owned by me, since im the only one good enough to make it, and since most of you are all beginners i limited the levels."
she smiles as she puts the specs of the level 10
" Level 10 includes double of bots, Sound Sensors, Motion Sensors, Light Sensors and disabling of units, pleasse keep in mind since this is level 10, the bots wont have a timed routine like in level 5, they will act as they see fit, just like real life"
she inputs the data and a timer appears over the start
" Go when your ready"
-
Wrench hers the request.
Be careful. At level 10, the bots also exhibit behavior not in their original routine as well. You may find yourself fighting your way out than trying to pass a simple stealth analysis.
Wrench was concerned for the kid. The bots could use weapons at this level, and that would mean the recruit may be knocked out for the rest of the day.
-
Be careful. At level 10, the bots also exhibit behavior not in their original routine as well. You may find yourself fighting your way out than trying to pass a simple stealth analysis.
Axyl looks at Wrench and nods then at the kid
"was trying to conceal it so he wouldnt be that nervous...but if anything happens, i will step in, you know that..."
she looks at Wrench
"after this you will have to answer me some questions, and i think you know the theme of them right?"
-
He is training for the arena as we test. I would have told you after, as I wanted to get some data.
Wrench was keeping a close eye on on the silver haired marauder, watching him as he trained himself. The minion stood by and watched.
When we finish here, I'll explain everything you want me to.
-
-A 10 kid? Fine by me, there are more levels and the maximum level is owned by me, since im the only one good enough to make it, and since most of you are all beginners i limited the levels."
She enters something into her computer, presumably the protocol for level 10.
-Level 10 includes double of bots, Sound Sensors, Motion Sensors, Light Sensors and disabling of units. Please keep in mind since this is level 10, the bots wont have a timed routine like in level 5, they will act as they see fit, just like real life.
She presses a few more keys and the time limit appears on the clock above the starting line.
-Go when your ready.
Grandpa Wrench walks over to the two of us, hearing m request for Level 10.
-Be careful. At level 10, the bots also exhibit behavior not in their original routine as well. You may find yourself fighting your way out than trying to pass a simple stealth analysis.
-I've dealt with so much worse, you wouldn't even believe me. This place is like trying to fight my way out of a paper bag compared to East City.
I walked up to the starting line, prepared to start. I then remembered I was still carrying my weapon. I walked back, set the weapon down on the floor, axe-blades faced down so it stood up like a table with 3 legs.
-Hold on to this for me please.
I then walk back to the finish line, take a deep breath, and enter the course. The robots were behaving just like humans would, or at least close to that. I took a few steps, until one turned around, it's light about to hit me. I quickly dodged to my left, evading the beam by mere inches. I snuck past it as quietly as I could until I saw two next to each other. It was gonna be hard to get around them. They passed each other, one on the left heading towards me, one on the right heading away. I ran towards the left wall, and just as I was about to be hit by it's light, I jumped towards the wall, and jumped off of it. I landed on the ground, out of the bot's field of light, but my landing made too much light. It looked towards me, and let out a siren that signaled "You're dead, Kid!". I grabbed it's 'face', and sent enough electrical current into it's face that the back portion of it's head exploded and it fell over, powered off.
-Well screw you too!
All of a sudden, all of the robos were heading towards me. I ran forward in the test, hoping I could at least make it to the end. I ran forward at a group of bots. One raised raised it's arm, ready to bring it down on my head. I quickly dodged to the left, ran up it's arm and jumped over the group of bots, who were now chasing me. The next group I didn't even bother waiting for it to attack. I sprinted, then jumped, grabbing it's shoulders and swinging myself over them. I landed on the back of one of the robots, and it tried to swing for me. It connected, and the impact threw me against the wall.
-Maybe I haven't dealt with worse...
Another robot ran towards me. I grabbed it's face, and did the same with the last. It fell over, now dead. about 5 more surrounded me. I was gonna die here. Maybe. But if I was gonna die, I'd at least go out making a joke.
-Not the face! Anywhere but the face!
The robots all looked at each other, and then started coming forward again.
-Oh, come on! Not one of you has a sense of humor?!
-
Wrenches eyes glowed bright. The robots shut down and fell over. A buzzer went off somewhere, and the robots reactivated, and returned to their posts.
Please exit the course.
Wrench wasn't furious. He had to do this many times in the past for recruits who thought they could handle themselves. But he knew Axyl would not tolerate cockiness like that.
Axyl, go easy on the kid.
-
The bots powered down. I stood up, feeling a little relieved. I jumped a bit when they reactivated, but they simply returned to their posts.
-Please exit the course.
I began walking out of the course. Considering the fact that this was much harder than anything I had to deal with, I thought I did pretty well. Luckily, I now had a goal to work towards, beating Level 10. I began feeling the pain from the robot's hit. It hurt, but not as much as it did when Axyl knocked me out.
I exited the course and walk over to Axyl.
-I have a feeling I know what you're going to say.
-
Alright, looks like you all did fairly well. Let's take a look on how you did...
He goes over to Daniel's corner, and looks at how he did. The screen next to the doll was green, but it looks like he did the bandages wrong on the doll.
... *Sigh* You did the mending wrong, but your pretty good at CPR... I cant necessarily pass you, you need some practice first before you can try again. Now over here...
He looks over to Jacks, and he did the opposite of Daniel, and he fails. He looks at the rest of them and they pass. Then he goes over to me.
Not bad, looks like you got it. You pass.
He goes over his notes once more and looks at the rest of the participants.
Alright, now all the people that passed, I want you to go wait in the infirmary, and we'll show you the daily routines of a doctor after testing. Those who havent passed should leave, study, and practice.
I nod and exit into the infirmary with the other two people. Now that the room is emptier I can see a few people on the hospital beds, including one of them, who's strapped down to the bed. Curious, I try to apprach to see if he's awake, then a nurse stops me. She tells me he's a captive paladin that might join our ranks, but he's also dangerous. I decided to just sit down, and wait.
((If there are any problems at all with this post, I'll fix them.))
-
Axyl was watching the whole thing without moving a muscle, she knew how to watch anything, the moves, the decisions, everything, when the boy fails she doesnt say anything
Please exit the course.
Axyl, go easy on the kid.
she knew exactly what to say and do, as the boy reached close to her
-I have a feeling I know what you're going to say.
she looks at him with her arms crossed then extends her hand to him and snaps her finger to his forehead
"start from level 8, and go from there, i will be here most of the time so ask me if you want adicional training on free time"
she gives a gentle smile
-
She simply looks at me, unmoving, for a few seconds. Then she finally extends her arm, and flicks my forehead.
-Start from level 8, and go from there. I will be here most of the time so ask me if you want additional training on free time.
I was silent for a few seconds with a dumbfounded look on my face.
-That was...unexpected.
I turned around and headed back to my seat, but then quickly turned back around, and walked back up to her.
-You're taking this really well. Why?
I was confused, because she seemed to snap at Solomon and Leeta, but not at me. Did she like me, or did she just dislike the two of them? Or was it that she felt bad for me for yesterday?
-
-You're taking this really well. Why?
she giggles lightly and looks at him
"hey... im not a tyrant you know? i may be tough on the outside but i know how to be nice, and if you didnt saw, i was nice to those two at the end as well... and almost no one as went soo far in Level 10 the first time they do it, so you did well"
she looks at the other rebels
"i will be here anytime im free, so if you wish to train more with me, just come and find me"
she looks back at the boy
"take a seat, you need some rest"
she then turns and heads to the center part
"Next one pleasse"
-
"Ualgarg try! Ualgarg good at stealth. Ualgarg try 8."
I quickly moved to the starting area and waited for them to start the test...
-
"Ualgarg try! Ualgarg good at stealth. Ualgarg try 8."
Axyl nods and goes to the computer, typing on it and getting everything ready, as the timer appears on the top
" bots will have Sound Sensors, Motion Sensors, Light Sensors and disabling of units, they wont be as agressive as they are in level 10, but they are pretty fast in their routine moviment"
she looks down at the imp
"whenever your ready, go ahead"
-
"whenever your ready, go ahead"
As soon as she finished talking I vanished and quickly started moving down the course. When I cam upon the first bot I hid in a corner and hissed loud enough for it to hear me. As it turned to investigate the sound I quickly moved behind it and disabled it, but as quickly as I disabled it a second bot was on me. I vanished, quickly moving behind it and hitting it in the back as hard as I could, it's eyes flickered then died. Before a third one could spot me I quickly vanished again and started down the tunnel again, this time using the roof for near perfect coverage.
A few minutes later I was at the end of the course, I turned around and announced I was done.
"Ualgarg believe course is beat! What Ualgarg's time?"
-
Axyl turns to the imp and types something on her computer
"5 minutes, for someone your size you should have done this in less time, even more with your power, which should be used at more apropriate times, so you get a 7"
she points the score on a board of hers and looks at the rebels
"next one pleasse"
-
She giggles a little, something else I didn't expect from her.
-Hey... im not a tyrant you know? i may be tough on the outside but i know how to be nice, and if you didnt saw, i was nice to those two at the end as well... and almost no one as went soo far in Level 10 the first time they do it, so you did well.
She looks over to the other rebels, telling them about her being in here for training most days. She then looks back to me.
-Take a seat, you need some rest.
-...Okay.
I walk back to my seat and sit down.
"Next one please"
An imp over by Shock and Ayara spoke up.
-Ualgarg try! Ualgarg good at stealth. Ualgarg try 8.
Axyl nods, and types the protocol into the computer.
-Bots will have Sound Sensors, Motion Sensors, Light Sensors and disabling of units, they wont be as agressive as they are in level 10, but they are pretty fast in their routine movement. Whenever your ready, go ahead.
He quickly vanishes, and reappears inside the course. He comes to the first bot, hid behind a corner, and hissed. The bot heard him and went to investigate, but was taken down by the imps quick movements. A second bot was about to see him, but he quickly vanished, then reappearing behind the bot and taking that one down as well. He vanished again, reappearing behind the third bot, and ran forward in the course, not bothering to take it out. Soon, he was at the end of the course.
-Ualgarg believe course is beat! What Ualgarg's time?
-5 minutes. For someone your size you should have done this in less time, even more with your power, which should be used at more appropriate times, so you get a 7.
She looks away from her computer.
-Next one please.
I thought about trying again, at a lower level of course, but decided to try again another day.
-
" I nominate myself to go next," Shocm said, smiling. It looked like fun. And, he really wanted to see if he still had his stealth, or if it had run away over time. Better to see now, then go last, when everyone was waatching. THis time, not EVERYONE would watch. Only a few.
" Level 6, please?"
-
" I nominate myself to go next,"
" Level 6, please?"
Axyl looked at the boy and nod to him as she goes to her computer and types something, then a timer appears over the door
"to make you remember, light and motion sensors, able to disable, routine moviment and since its level 6, they move faster than in level 5, whenever your ready go through the start"
-
Shock quietly crept foreward, nodding as she stated what he had to do. He crouched, as he entered the test area. He didn't want to fail. So, in order to do that, he'd have to be as quiet as possible. He spread his toes, looking onward. THey were definelty moving faster than he had epected. He would have to try really hard not to get caught. Then, it suddenly struck him: He had NO idea on how to disable a robot. Not in the least.
Well... here goes nothing...
He inched over to the nearest robot, curiously looking at it. If he knew anything, there would be some sort of button on it's head. Or, something like that. He should of have planned ahead. (knowing himself, though, he mentally laughed, knowing that he would of have never done that)
The first one, he finally figured out how to disable, after quite a long period of deciding where to strike, as well as some attempts at poking and prodding. Complete luck, this time. He had almost fumbled, fingers almost hitting the light sensor. He lifted the robot's heavy form, and hiding behind it, as another robot passed by. With alot of effort, he managed to push the one he was hiding behind over ontop of it. Then, darting quickly to the corner of the room, he inched over to the third one, body pressed agaist the wall. It's head was an easy reach from here, but unfortunately, he couldn't shut it down descertly, like the electric boy could. Ans, the fourht one was very close. He layed low for a while, then, rammed into it when he thought the tine was right, headbutting it. His ears rang, and his face hurt. But at least it was disabled.
The fouth one, he would of have almost gotten. Almost. He had reached out to grab it, after it was drawn by the sudden motion of it's partner falling, but just before he could drag it down from his extended position on the floor, the second one from earlier(which had apparently not been disabled) twitched suddenly, freking him out, and making him slide down onto the floor, where the fourth droid stepped on him. " Gah! Oh MY FRICKEN-" He rolled over, clutchng his stomach.
Caught. The droid thumped him on the head, signalling the end of the test.
-
Axyl stops the practice and goes inside putting the robot a step away from him and helping him up
"you did a bit shakeyand you frogot to disable the second robot well, plus... in a real life situation, disabling means knock one down and hide else where... not hide behind it..."
she sighs but pats his head
"you get a 4, come on lets go to the others"
she gets outside and looks at the other rebels
"anyone else wants to try?"
-
" you were a bit shakey and you forgot to disable the second robot well, plus... in a real life situation,disabling means knock one down and hide else where... not hide behind it..."
She sighs, as if slightly irritated with him. " you get a 4, come on lets go to the others."
His cheeks flush pink, and he nods, as she pats him on the head. A four's not so bad. It still proved that he was very rusty. He got up, clutching his stomach, and yet still smiling, following her out.
" anyone else wants to try?"
He nudges Axyl. " We've still got Ayara. She's really good."
He wnt to go sit down, closer to the action, but a bit farther away from everyone else.
-
I jump on Shock's shoulder and let out a purring like sound.
"No feel bad, Ualgarg spend entire life hiding, very easy for Ualgarg. Shock get better with practice!"
I yawned, this exercise was starting to bore me, and I was starting to get hungry. I curled up on his shoulders, warping myself around his neck and decided I was going to take a nice nap...
-
I let my mind wander as I sat down. I started thinking about what had happened prior to coming here. I started thinking about all the weird things that started happening. Me knocking a guy unconscious, food from a random stranger, the zigarex attack, and then the reaction of that one man...
He walked up and put a knife to my neck. After talking about how the man had put the food down and left...
?: S...say that again?
His voice quivered like it was something he truly feared.
Me: He...dropped the food...and left?
?: But then that means...
He let go of me, and began running off.
?: I can't be seen with you! I'm getting out of here!
Me: What? Why?! WHAT DOES IT MEAN?!
But he was already gone.
I began thinking about what it could have possibly meant.
To anyone who couldn't read minds though, it looked like I was intently staring at one spot on the floor.
-
Solomon and Leeta see as the boy with no name we just sitting there after having "failed" the level 10 course.Well, why don't we go say hi again?
Lets.
Leeta and solomon go up to the one who shall not be named.Hey, you there?
Solomon and Leeta look at and see he who is missing thy name just sitting there, staring into the ground, Leeta starts poking him.You know, the one of us who has stealth happens to be the one who would do stuff like this, you know, Poke someone to break them out of a trance or something..
*poke* *poke* *poke* someone has to do it! *poke* *poke* *poke*
-
Next thing I knew, someone was poking me.
-What!?
It came out a little more forcefully than I had intended.
-Sorry about that, I'm just contemplating. So, what's up?
-
Leeta jumps up when he breaks out of the trance like thing.Wow! that was surprising.
You were poking him and you didn't expect anything like that?
Leeta ignores Solomon.We were wondering what you were doing just sitting there staring at the ground for no apparent reason.
-
I looked off.
-I dunno. It's been happening a lit more lately.
I paused for a few seconds.
-I wish there was more time in the day...So I could just spend hours thinking.
Before I knew it, I was back in my trance, now not thinking about anything at all, just letting my mind go blank.
-
"No feel bad, Ualgarg spend entire life hiding, very easy for Ualgarg. Shock get better with practice!" THe imp purred, to console him.
" Thanks, Ualgarg. I'll try more next time. Maybe, you can teach me." He noticed that the imp had drifted off into sleep on his shoulders. " Or not," he added. He decided to relax a bit, changing his position to a more comfortable, cross-legged one. The tests were almost over. Maybe he'd pester Ayara after she took it. Now that he remembered, she had said something about her sister. Once again, curiosity filled his mind, in every place it could (Which was basically everywhere. There was never much taking up space in there).
Currently, Ayara had been in her little emo corner, while Leeta and Solomon bothered Nemo, who was seemigly in a trance. Hnnn?
-
I watched while some of the others went through their tests, either passing or failing. The imp we had met was actually pretty good. Shock, of course, failed. Although he'd actually fared pretty well, up until he fell and got stepped on. I admit I raised an eyebrow in amusement at that. He certainly knows how to mess up with style. I saw him over with the imp, Ualgarg, but felt no need to join them. I'd rather stay back, out of the crowd. I leaned back against the wall. I would be coming up soon, so better to just sit back and conserve energy.
-
Axyl keeps looking at the rebels and then looks at the time, she sighs but nods
"alllright the morning classes are over... remember i will be here to help you train whenever you have free time, now have a good lunch"
she looks at them then at Wrench to bring the room up to the original position
"i will take you on that conversation, so if you pleasse, a private place to talk about it"
-
I looked up as Axyl announced that the morning classes were over. The room moved back to it's original position, and people began filing out.
I think I'll wait to head to the dinning hall...As it is, the doorway's too crowded.
I leaned against the wall again, content to wait while everyone else left.
-
Time runs out for the stealth test.
Very well Axyl, meet me in my quarters when you are ready. As for the rest of you, the stealth portion is complete, and it is time for lunch. Please head to the feast hall once the floor reaches the top. In the evening, you will take a combat course, lead by Archie. He is a capable fighter, and I believe he is the proper choice when it comes to finding your strength.
The floor ascends towards the training hall, and stops at the top. Wrench walks out of the room, though being made of metal, he doesn't make any clanking noise.
(Ko time)
The time has come to head to the arena, Ko has had a quick meal thanks to minion. He reaches the competitors entrance, and turns to minion.
Are you nervous sir?
Not at all. Do me a favor, and kick back and watch the fights. That is an order. Oh, and how many explosives do you have?
Three sir, but...
Hand them over, we don't need another mishap. Plus, I can use them in the fights.
Minion hands over his explosives, and walks to the spectator entrance. Ko steps inside the arena, where he is led to a waiting cell. He begins to prepare mentally until his name is called.
-
A large mass of fur and flesh moved slowly beneath the "shade" of a decrepit tree, the bare branches offering little protection from the sun. A barren waste of rocks and infertile soil stretched out for a good distance in all directions. A sense of lonlieness carpeted the land just like the barren soil. For all any could tell, this mutated looking bear was the only life for a mile or two.
With no queue at all, an ear flickered and the bear's eyes opened as he turned his head in a direction. His nostrils flared as he scented the wind that had rolled through. There was something so delicious about what he could smell, and considering how little food there was in this place a chance like this was godsend. Urs didn't care to figure out what this attractive scent was, all he knew was it was food and food meant he would live through another day. He wasted no time in walking slowly after the direction the wind was blowing, his ravenous appetite growing with each step. He was now starting to pick apart the scents he had caught so he would know what he was about to be dining upon. Humans? Apparently a small group. Urs wasn't hungry enough to eat a person... He was still human in soul and likely would never bring himself to the level needed to cross that line. No, what he was interested in was the scent of the food they were transporting. There was more than enough food so Urs wouldn't even have to get a full in attack. But it was strange for people to just be carrying food...
It didn't matter what their purpose was, from what Urs could tell that these humans just had too much. These men were just begging to be attacked and have a couple pounds of food go missing. Urs just happened to be lucky contestant number 1 in the likely list of attacks on the caravan. Hopefully the men wouldn't be foolish enough to risk their own neck to try and stop the bear from accomplishing his goal. Urs certainly wouldn't be able to sneak up on them, seeing as he walked on two legs with a hulking body. They'd see him coming but the question was what could they do to stop him once he got down on all fours and charged? Urs was putting a little thought into this attack seeing as he actually had time to plan ahead, but his instinctive brain didn't tell him to do much other than run in with claws and fangs bared to scare off the humans, and then make off with as much food as he could grab.
-
Over time, the room eventualy filled with about 34 people. The doctor walks in.
Alright, looks like most of you passed. Now let me explain what you need to do around the infirmary. Basicaly, if the patient is dangered physicaly by a...
He rambles on how to take care of someone if they're sick, bleeding, or have broken bones, and so on. I already knew all this stuff, bt I kept listening in case if I forgot something. After a few minutes he stops.
Any questions?....... Good. Well, that's it for the medical feild. If you wish to be medical on the feild, I suggest you go to the combat course this evening, that way you wont be an easy target to take down. To me it's better to get a little of everything, to balance out the weaknesses. But if you ever need training, come see me. Alright, your all dismissed, have a good lunch. Please go to the feast hall if your hungry.
I blink and look at the clock, I didn't even notice the time fly. Everyone started walking out, and going to the feast hall. I walk out too, a bit hungry. I didn't even have breakfast yet. I start walking twards the feast hall.
((If anything is wrong with my post, I'll fix it.))
-
"alllright the morning classes are over... remember i will be here to help you train whenever you have free time, now have a good lunch. i will take you on that conversation, so if you pleasse, a private place to talk about it"
Aww, you weren't gonna take the test?"
Shock had gotten up, keeping Urlgarg on his neck, as he walked over to Ayara. She was waiting for everyone to leave, before she would make her way to the dining room. " Remember the punishment game? So, I guess I'm your buttler until brunch is over!"
-
I glanced up as Shock wandered over with Ualgarg.
Aww, you weren't gonna take the test?
Actually, I was planning to, but I suppose I waited too long. It doesn't particularly matter. We have plenty of time, since we'll probably be here a while.
I sighed as I thought about how the amount of sleep i got each night would dwindle the longer I stayed here. I was barely listening as Shock spoke again-
Remember the punishment game? So, I guess I'm you buttler until brunch is over!
I looked at him.
(Ha, lack of social skills strikes again.) Brunch? I've never heard someone say that before. Do you mean lunch?
I started ever so slightly as I realized I'd be acting immaturely. (She considers that Immature, yes. Basically, anything a NORMAL 14 year old girl might do, she considers immature. XD)
Well, it doesn't matter. I won't hold you to the punishment game. You're probably hungry or whatever.
I got up from the floor and started towards the door, since most of the others had left already.
-
The boy bit his lip to keep himself from laughing. " No, Ayara. Brunch is breakfast and lunch. Parents used to say that alot, since we only got food around that time."
As she got up to leave, Shock pouted. " C'mon, that's not fair! You won, so I have to serve you. A punishment game, is a punishment game!" If she said no, once again, he wouldn't mind. Serving her food might give her a bit of a chance to socialize. He almnost laughed aloud at the thought. He followed her out, the area thinning out. People were already probably in the dining hall. " Think anyone got lost on the way back?" He said, sniffing the air hungrily. It smelled even better than yesteday!
-
(Lack of social skills is SO MUCH FUN to write. XD)
I started walking down the hall with Shock.
Combining lunch and breakfast? What's the point of that? I mean, they're separate meals for a reason. Breakfast lasts you till lunch, lunch till dinner...When you can find food, that is.
I realized I had been acting immature again. But then I heard the last part of his sentence, and decided to ask-
Parents? I've heard that word before. They're adult family members, right?
I looked up as Shock protested about being let out of the punishment game. I was a little puzzled.
But...Don't you wanna go somewhere else? Most people don't particularly like to stay around me for very long. You've ALREADY stayed longer than anyone else. I was surprised. I figured you'd want me to be out of sight as soon as possible. That's what all the adults want. They don't like having a scary-looking little girl around.
-
Shock started to laugh, then stopped himself. " Well, if you're a late sleeper like me, you get breakfast at lunch time! So yeah, that's basically brunch-"
he raised his eyebrow. " Wait. You mean....you DON'T have parents? Huh. Talk about tough luck."
That was sort of a rude thing to say. Most of the people here didn't have parents anyway. Most of them than HAD parents had left them. " Well, yeah. That's what they're supposed to be, anyway. Supposed to be responsible too."
" But...Don't you wanna go somewhere else? Most people don't particularly like to stay around me for very long. You've ALREADY stayed longer than anyone else. I was surprised. I figured you'd want me to be out of sight as soon as possible. That's what all the adults want. They don't like having a scary-looking little girl around."
He raised his eyebrow curiously. " Huh? So you're expecting me to quit? HAHA!" He smiled. " We still need to make you some more friends!"
-
I looked at him.
No. An...acquaintance...of mine told me about them. Apparently, mine left when I was little. I have very little understanding of the concept.
Someone to be responsible to...?
While I was thinking, I heard Shock laughing. I looked up as he spoke again.
We still need to make you some more friends!
At this point in the conversation, I was thoroughly confused. I cocked my head, looking at Shock.
Why?
What's the point?
-
" Why? What's the Point?"
She cocked his head at him. Woah...mood damper
Shock grabbed her shoulders, and throttled her a bit. " C'mon! No one's complete with out friends! You have one so far, so let's get you some more! You'll have more people you can depend on, if the day comes that you need a shoulder to lean on or something."
He smiled, then strutted foreward, striking a familiar pose, with Urlgarg looking like a scarf around his neck for the moment. " Onward march!"
-
I woke up in the mess hall, Stretching I yawned and jumped fro Shock's shoulder. I went to the nearest table and piled a plate to the point it wouldn't take anymore food, I might be small, but I love my food, then I found a nice quite corner and started to eat. A few moments later Salreth walked up to me and sat down.
"After you finish eating I want to meet you in the combat training hall, don't make me wait to long."
She grabbed a bite of my steak and left as quickly as she came. What did she want from me? I am a scrawny imp with no obvious fighting skills. Putting that aside I dug into my food...
-
Very well Axyl, meet me in my quarters when you are ready. As for the rest of you, the stealth portion is complete, and it is time for lunch. Please head to the feast hall once the floor reaches the top. In the evening, you will take a combat course, lead by Archie. He is a capable fighter, and I believe he is the proper choice when it comes to finding your strength.
Axyl nods as she looks at everyone leaving and starts following Wrench as she thinks to herself
"i guess some of these newbies arent half bad... but they realy need more practice if they want to reach my level...the level i train with its forbidden to anyone except for me... since its life threatning..."
she sighs as she walks to Wrench's quarters
-
Urs had stopped moving after the scent when he felt he was close enough. It was getting stronger even while he was standing still, so he knew it was coming to him. The large bear got down low and waited, eyes and ears on a sharp watch for the sign of his prey. It took a moment but he identified his mark as a growing gleam from the distance. It was moving rather fast, but not fast enough. The bear-man just laid in wait as his target got ever closer, and he was able to make out what exactly his prey was this time.
A large floating machine was trekking along the wastes of the land with it's burden of food. Four men were on this machine as well, of course they were guards or something. All Urs cared to notice about them with the little time he had to analyze was that they were armed. This didn't frighten the bear at all, they depended on machines for their survival. Urs was a body of pure unadulterated talent and power. His weapons would crush any of these humans that dared to defend the load.
The floating machine zoomed by at a running speed, to which Urs had charged off after. Given how he was lying in wait for this exact moment he put on a burst of speed and made the leap. The large mound of muscle and fur landed on the device, which gave a huge wobble from the sudden addition of weight. The men were taken by surprise, and the shaking had even worsened their shock at the ambush. This gave Urs all the time he needed. With a swing of one of those arms he slapped a man off the side of the vehicle which lowered the numbers of the men. With the initial shock gone the remaining two guards were quick to draw their weapons. One had a nasty looking dagger while the other a gun. Urs made a charge for the nearest one, which happened to be gun boy. As a loud bang sounded Urs slammed into the male. He was pressed into the large container and the gun sent rattling out of his hands. That was a second man disarmed, but Urs had taken a bullet to his side. Urs could feel the foreign metal within him, but there was no pain from the intrusion.
The third man came charging in with a yell, bringing his dagger down with as much force he could muster. Urs was wise to pull away, the metal had sliced clean through small amount of flesh it could touch. Was the blade lead? It must be, to have dealt so much damage. The bear instinctively backed away from this mighty threat, eying that dagger and the man wielding it to look for an opening. This man whore himself rather well, against another human an opening in his stance would have been difficult to spot. But Urs wasn't fully human, and as such he didn't have as much worry. He recklessly charged in only to find the man duck out of harm's way. A portion of the container had opened up, a door, which Urs stumbled in seeing as he had too much momentum behind the lunge. He crashed into a pile of crates with the smell of food all around him. The container was dark other than the little light coming from the door that had been opened. But as Urs got up and went to charge through the opening and escape the door shut. He rammed right into the door which was made well enough to take the force.
It took a moment for what just happened to register, but once it did Urs was not at all pleased. He had been trapped, he was a caged animal in this container. He let out an infuriated roar and then slammed into the wall again, having no light to be able to see what he was hitting. He pulled back and charged again, slashing at the metal which only hurt his claws. After a few more rams into the wall did Urs stop, having worn himself ragged with the attempt at escape. He ears perked as he then realized exactly where he was sealed. He was with all the food. The hungry bear-man was famished, and here he was surrounded by food. With an almost childish manner he tore into a nearby box, sniffing around and biting at the contents to test what it was before digging in. Urs had no clue what would happen to him, but at least he had food. His goal was met, he would survive for a while longer.
-
I was slightly dizzy after having been shaken by Shock, and took a moment to catch my balance. I shook my head, watching as Shock stuck a pose. He stood for a moment like that, and imp jumped off his neck. Ignoring this, he pointed towards the hall.
Onward march!
I kept walking down the hall, looking at him.
This concept of being "friends" with someone-I don't see the point. This is the Underlands. If I made..."friends"...with someone, they'd just die anyway. So there's no real reason to do so. There's no point in socializing with someone just so they can die. All that does is make you pay more attention to the fact that they're dead. (Pessimism is fun to write too. XD)
I kept walking down the hall, headed for the hall. If we had combat practice later, it would be important to have some food in me.
-
Shock hit her in the head with his fist. " C'mon! Studies show that if you make friends, you live longer!" My own studies...As she continued, he put his hands on his hips. He saw the imp run off. Huh. He probably didn't like being my scarf He paused to think of something to say, then he ran to catch up to Ayara.
" What, so you're saying you expect me to die? Hehehe, you're so wierd." He grinned.
-
@Burr
The rebel recover from the attack. The squad leader contacts wrench.
Sir, we have a problem here. It seems our food supply has been compromised.
I know, I seen what happened from here. It seems you have drawn the attention of a very powerful monster. We can't really do anything about it. Leave the container, and head back to base to recover. I'll send you out tomorrow with a new container.
As the rebels were about to leave, a group of five raiders came by.
Surrender your food, and weapons, now.
Fine, fine, we surrender the food. But let us keep our weapons, we're heading out anyway. We won't get in your way.
The raiders were surprised at how easy this was, but instead of questioning it, they allowed the rebels to leave, and once they were out of sight, they began to open the container.
(Burr, have fun, new NPC's to play with.)
@Bing
A guard comes in to check on the patient. The nurse begins to loosen the straps.
Hang on a sec.
The guard looks the prisoner dead in the eye.
We have decided to allow you to roam free. You're still going top have that collar. But I'm going to be keeping my eyes on you. Any funny business, and I'm ordered to subdue you immediately, but not kill you. Though that may not sound so threatening, just imagine not seeing daylight, or any light, for the rest of your life.
The guard unstrapped the prisoner, and took a step back. He had a remote in his hand to activate the stun feature in the collar, and with a little shake, showed that he is not afraid to use it.
Go get some food, prisoner, enjoy this freedom, but remember, you have been warned.
-
@Bing
A guard comes in to check on the patient. The nurse begins to loosen the straps.
Hang on a sec.
The guard looks the prisoner dead in the eye.
We have decided to allow you to roam free. You're still going top have that collar. But I'm going to be keeping my eyes on you. Any funny business, and I'm ordered to subdue you immediately, but not kill you. Though that may not sound so threatening, just imagine not seeing daylight, or any light, for the rest of your life.
The guard unstrapped the prisoner, and took a step back. He had a remote in his hand to activate the stun feature in the collar, and with a little shake, showed that he is not afraid to use it.
Go get some food, prisoner, enjoy this freedom, but remember, you have been warned.
I crawled out of the bed and turned to the guards.
"A little shock therapy may do me some good. I've been a little stiff."
Before the baffled guards could respond I turned and walked out of the room.
I followed a sign on the wall and made my way to the cafeteria. I grabbed some food, sat down and started eating. I ignored anyone else in the room. I needed to think of a way to get this collar removed.
-
I finally perked my head up and looked around. No one was here except for the three of us.
-Oh, hey. The training session's over.
I get up, stretch, and head towards the mess hall (or whatever it's officially called).
I look over to see a large buffet table filled with all kinds of food. I finally remember that my dog is still in my room. I start walking towards the Troop quarters.
-
Nothing like a cat nap after a large meal! I stretched out and started to fall asleep when I felt something looking at me, and before I knew it two young Imps had begun attacking me. Quickly vanishing I grabbed one by the back of his neck and tossed him as far as I could, but before I could react they were both on me again. I lowered my head and let the Napalm surge to the surface of my hands, just enough to turn them red in an act of dominance. They looked at each other and started laughing harder then I had seen anybody laugh, they pointed at me then promptly vanished. I looked around, most of the others were staring at me, I didn't like the attention.
"What you look at! Nothing to see here!"
I vanished and ran out of the hall, now was a great time to take Salreth up on her offer...
-
The rebel recover from the attack. The squad leader contacts wrench.
Sir, we have a problem here. It seems our food supply has been compromised.
I know, I seen what happened from here. It seems you have drawn the attention of a very powerful monster. We can't really do anything about it. Leave the container, and head back to base to recover. I'll send you out tomorrow with a new container.
As the rebels were about to leave, a group of five raiders came by.
Surrender your food, and weapons, now.
Fine, fine, we surrender the food. But let us keep our weapons, we're heading out anyway. We won't get in your way.
The raiders were surprised at how easy this was, but instead of questioning it, they allowed the rebels to leave, and once they were out of sight, they began to open the container.
Both Urs and the raiders were rather surprised to see one another once the container was opened. The bear had to stand for a moment and let his eyes adjust, but once they did the first feeling that washed over him was a feeling of aggression. More humans, he'd have to tear through them to get out it seemed. The bear was full though, and would be much more sluggish. How unfortu- He stopped his train of thoughts as he noticed those nasty looking guns that the men and women were carrying, and now pulling out to point at him. Urs knew he wouldn't feel much pain, but bullets were still a deadly foe to deal with in large number. And some were likely of that poisonous metal. The bear was quick to dive down low and try and hide behind some boxes. If Urs had the ability to speak he'd be crying out "don't shoot!" but his voice box was incapable of speech.
A round of bullets tore into the crates of food instead of the bear, the food within acting as a nice insulator and protecting the monster from harm. Urs waited it out, knowing that if he hadn't dived away when he had he likely would be full of holes by now. The bear's ears picked up the sounds of clicking which he connected with them reloading their weapons. The perfect chance to strike back and get out of danger. With a roar he rushed out of his hiding spot and for the opened door. Just as he had thought the raiders for the most part were busy reloading. The wall of muscle and fur crashed down on the nearest man, and then twisted around and swatted at the second closest body. Urs was only trying to escape, taking life wasn't a necessity but he wouldn't be against it if he had to in order to flee.
By this time the others had been able to reload, and a sudden round of bullets were fired at Urs. The bear could feel the hot metal tearing into his side, and he didn't really like that at all. He got on all fours and used his powerful arms to propel him away as fast as he could possibly go to avoid taking any more damage. He only stopped when he was assured that he was a safe distance away and that no one would come after him. The bear heaved with heavy breaths for a moment before dropping on the infertile ground. That was too much work for one meal, but it was better than starving. He turned to his side and began to lick out his new wounds to clean them and also pick out the bullets with a doctors precision. Urs was very adept at using his claws in an accurate manner, so this task wasn't all to hard. Instinct drove the bear to clean out his wounds, he didn't actually know that this was the help prevent the bleeding, poisoning, and infection. He just knew that something drove him to clean himself, so he did. Urs was also lucky that his muscles were so dense, the common bullet didn't travel too far into him which helped keep his vitals safe and let him get out the bullets with ease.
-
I was eating some food, when I noticed someone. It was the same guy that was strapped down onto that bed. I was about to approach him, but then I noticed a struggle bewtween three Imps, and it looked like the green one was losing. The green imp's hands glowed, and then the other two imps laughed, and disappeared. The green imp looked around, nervous.
What you look at! Nothing to see here!
He disappeared. I stood there, a bit confused about what just happened, but then I shrugged it off, and looked back at the mysterious guy. He was ignoring everything around him, so I figured he didn't want to talk at all. I look around for a familiar face, normaly someone would pop out from nowhere by now.
-
Solomon and Leeta leave the training room, last.Why is it that we are always last?
Cause you're so slow.
Shut up..
Solomon and Leeta enter the feasting hall and notice something, or rather someone.They notice The paladin that tried to kill Solomon from the hospital.Oh hey, its someone ne-....Is that the guy that tried to kill me while I was in the abandoned hospital?
Yep.
....F***. How about we go say "Hello" to the asshole?
Wow, You got serious, what the hell just happened?
He broke my leg and almost got me killed, why do you think I might wanna go see why he is here?
Cause Last I checked we liked living.
Okay then, You stay here.
Solomon walks up to the paladin.(I shall call him paladin since my char doesn't know he is a "ex" paladin.)Paladin, ice guy, whoever you are, what are you doing here?
Leeta sits there watching from a distance.How did he just go serious?
(Say if I need to change anything.)
-
Shock go bored of just waiting around for Ayara to reply. " You, just go look for somewhere to sit. I'll go get food." He smiled, and ran foreward, into the dining hall, to get himself some food. He took a long glance around the room. He recognized some faces, but once again, not everyone. He'd try to see if he could get to know everyine, or at least talk to them, and learn names.
He ran over to the buffet, to get himself and Ayara some of the delicious smelling food, not hesitating to take as much as he pleased..
-
Axyl keeps following Wrench and keeps thinking to herself
" i have to keep practicing... that guy they showed me doesnt look good... if anyone can beat him it would be me..."
As she thought to herself she looks at Wrench as she followed him to his quarters, wondering what he would tell her, but if anyone would know anything, it would be him, anyone more knowleadgable than him was impossible
-
I turned to face the person speaking to me. I didn't recognize him but, he seemed to know who I was. I tried to think back but nothing popped into my mind.
"Who the hell are you? I'm busy eating here. I don't have time for small talk."
Turning away I began eating again. My mind slipped back onto the topic of my collar.
-
I notice a familiar face, the boy with the metal arm, along with the cat girl. Looks like the metal boy was talking to that weird man from the infirmary, and the cat girl was keeping a distance. Did they know each other? I was about to approach the boy with the metal arm, but then I saw the other boy enter the room. He wasent with the girl this time though, and was stuffing his face with food. I decided to approach him, so I walk over to him.
So, did your training go well?
-
I glared at Shock for hitting me on the head, but before I could reply, he ran off to get food. I sighed and looked around for a seat. There weren't many left at this point. But I saw a table over in the corner that was still empty, and headed over to it, careful to stay close to the walls and away from the crowd.
*mutters* It is WAY too crowded in here...
-
Wrench gets to his quarters and takes a seat, and once he was sure Axyl was inside, he had the door close. The monitors activate, showing different parts of the underlands that wrench keeps a stern eye on, each one changing it's image every few seconds. One monitor was brought down, and showed the image of a man sitting in a room, meditating.
I know you wish to talk about this individual. I figured this would be a good time to analyze his fighting style more in depth, as he is about to participate in the arena matches. I will be glad to answer any questions you may have, but I must warn you, I know very little of this man. He appeared almost instantaneously, but his brutality has earned him a red threat level.
The man flinches on the screen, but scratches his nose, and returns to his meditation.
-
I finally reached my room, and opened the door. Cerberus was walking in circles in the middle of the room. He looked up at me, and ran up to me, tackling me to the floor, licking my face.
-Agh! Okay...We need to establish ground rules about tackling...
He got off of me and I got up off the ground, my chest now in more pain from his paw crushing my ribcage. I close the door, and motion for him to follow. He does so willingly and calmly, as if he had been trained before...
We reached the mess hall, and my dog immediately started running around the room, greeting all the rebels, sniffing the food, but oddly enough, never taking any even though I knew he was hungry. I walked up to the buffet table, and piled as much food onto one plate as I could. I then got another plate, and put on three steaks. I then finally noticed Shock piling food onto two plates, and the monster guy (I don't think you told us your name yet...) talking to him. I walked over to them.
-I don't think I will ever understand how one machine makes all this food.
-
Axyl gets in Wrench's quarters and looks at him as he sits down
I know you wish to talk about this individual. I figured this would be a good time to analyze his fighting style more in depth, as he is about to participate in the arena matches. I will be glad to answer any questions you may have, but I must warn you, I know very little of this man. He appeared almost instantaneously, but his brutality has earned him a red threat level.
she nods and looks at the screens
"then lets watch... i want to see if my suspicions are right or not...just tell me when did he appeared the first time"
-
Ko gets up and heads out the door. It was time for his match.
Wrench- He appeared yesterday, from where, I can only guess Utopia, but even that can be false.
Ko takes a step to the gate, and looks out towards the field. A nice large space for him to run, and no cover, so he would have to really on his speed. A large voice booms over the entire arena.
Ladies and gentleman, monsters and chosen alike, welcome to the Bloodbath arena. Today, we have a newcomer taking the stage, hoping to make his debut right here. Can he reach the point of champion? Let's find out as he takes on Ragnorak!
Across the field, a monster of large proportions comes out of the entrance.
(https://encrypted-tbn2.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSwtStO2QCuis1VY9Z16w_axVvTINC60xxNyi60y_7NxKT6kv6ckA)
He is the bringer of doom, and eater of souls. Weighing in at over 700 pounds, and larger than a golem. Beware, cause his bark has bite.
Ragnorak bellow into the sky, and a black smoke spews out.
Ko's gate came down.
And the challenger, who calls himself the Silver Devil. Carrying a sword as big as his body, we wonder if he can wield it. Introducing, Ko.
So, this is the beat I have to face, they really know how to greet the new guy.
Ragnorak makes a gesture that implies he wants to eat Ko for his lunch. Ko just stares back, analyzing his size, and any opening he can take.
Now, BEGIN!
Ragnarok spews forth a black cloud of smoke at Ko. Ko takes a guess that inhaling it would cause some kind of sickness, so he hold his breath, and darts around the creature, but the smoke blocks his view. He makes his way out only to see him face to face with Ragnarok's head. Without thinking, he throws an explosive into the beasts eyes, and draws his sword to sheild himslef from the blast. As it went off, Ragnarok reeled in pain, one of his eyes was blown right out. Ko, taking advantage of the distraction, jumped onto its tail, and began to run for the back.
Ragnorak felt him, and whipped his tail, sending Ko flying in vertical, but Ko planned for that to happen, and brought his sword facing down. Ragnorok, blind in one eye, couldn't tell where he was, and before he could move himslef, the sword came down into his head, hitting the brain. The beast fell, the lead already killing it. Ko slid off, and flicked his sword, causing the blood to splatter onto the ground.
We have a winner, the Silver devel, Ko. Go now, and claim your reward.
Wrench- Even against a great beast, he remained calm.
Wrench looked over to Axyl, as the whole battle was shown on the main screen.
-
As Axyl looked how this new guys Ko fought agaisnta beast that size, with each moviment he made, she could recognize every single one of its moviments, even from where she saw them, her face was of worried as she goes closer to the monitor and looked at his face
"it... it...it can't be... he has... the same moves as i do....and the way they teach how to use large swords in Utopia...joined with my style...how the hell is this possible?"
From worried, her face changed to mad, then angry then literaly hate, as she punched the keyboard hard smashing it and turning to the door
"he is in the Bloodbath arena right? then im heading off..."
-
" Yeah, it went well," Shock replied a bit nrevously to the monster. He cocked his head to the side. " Where eactly did you go? You aren't really the fighting type, so...what did you train for?" He noticed Ayara scooting over to one of the only empty tables left out of the corner of his eye, and started to wonder. She looks mean. I bet she'll bite if someone tries to sit there...
He noticed Nemo coming over, with two plates. One, with a wide variety of food, the other, steaks. " Hey," Shock smiled at him. He guessed the steaks were for the three headed dog from earlier.
-
Salreth was fighting a drone when I walked in. I sat and watched as she used her Imp abilities to confuse the drone and attack it from every angle. She appeared on it's back and drove her blade into it's spinal collum, the bot stopped moving, then she noticed me. She sheathed her blades and motioned me over
"What took you so long?"
"Twins attacked me."
"Those two need to learn some manners! Never mind that now, you are hear for some combat training. So we are going to see how well you know how to fight then I will know where to start your lessons." She held up her wrist and pressed a few buttons, a moment later three drones came out of the floor. "These are level three drones, perfect for testing. They won't attack until you enter the ring, and won't stop until they are beaten or you leave the battle ring. So when you are ready, enter the ring."
I walked towards the indicated area, and just as she told me, they immedatly began firing at me the second I entered the battle area. I quickly vanished and reappeared on the first drones back, having no other weapon I fired a shot of Napalm into it's head, it fell to the ground and before I knew it the other two were on me. With in seconds I had taken a few shots and was struggling to stay standing up. The drones stopped moving, and Salreth was besides me.
"With some work I can make you a good fighter, but you don't fully know how to use your Abilities." She drew her swords, then her hands went red as she let the Napalm flow out of her hands, but instead of simply firing it,it went up the entire length of her swords making a makeshift fire sword.
"I am going to teach you to control your Napalm, but it's not going to come easy, you are going to have to work for it..."
-
Yeah, it went well.
That was good. At least I wasent the only one that passed. He cocked his head a little.
Where eactly did you go? You aren't really the fighting type, so...what did you train for?
I tipped my head a bit to the side, confused.
... Didn't I tell you? I went over to the infirmary to apply as a medic. Which I passed.
I don't think I will ever understand how one machine makes all this food.
I turned around and saw the boy, with the giant three headed dog thing.
Hey.
Ah, good to see you, uh...
Now that I think about it, we never told each other our names.
Sorry, I dont think I caught your name yet.
-
" Oh yeah. You did. Sorry. I was really tired, so I probab'y didn't hear that well," Shock shrugged, and put some more food on the two plates he was carrying. " Later....uh..." He paused, looked quizzzically at the two, then turned around. "Um.. See you guys later." Fudge. He didn't know the sane monster's name. Oh well. He'd ask later. Ayara was probab;y getting pissed off at waiting for so long.
" M'kay, got the food. Bite anyone while I was gone?"
-
I looked up as Shock came back over.
M'kay, got the food. Bite anyone while I was gone?
I gave him "the look".
I'll have you know that I don't "bite" people. I'm not some unintelligent beast.
I saw that he had the two plates of food with him. I took one and began to slowly eat some of the different foods.
It's delicious...
-
Shock returned " the look," then laughed. " So, you've never bit anyone? Not even if they wanted to sit next to you?" he asked, as he put his food down on the table, and sitting down. He started eating, then was quiet, for longer than he wanted to be. " You know, something's been bothering me quite a bit..." He took his yo-yo out of his pocket, and just slowly rolled it across the table, pulling it back with a light tug of his fingers, and rolling it back again. He didn't really expect her to care, but he wsnted her to. THe dream he had still disturbed him, and the fact that she had mentionned her sister now made him curious about a few things.
-
-Later....uh...
He paused, seeming to not know either of our names.
-Um.. See you guys later.
He walked off towards a table with only Ayara sitting at it.
-Ah, good to see you, uh...
He stared quizzically at me.
-Sorry, I dont think I caught your name yet.
I looked down at the floor again. Any mention of my name brought back memories of my family in Utopia. Cerberus noticed, and tried to catch my view, but to no avail, since I was in my trance again, remembering my old life.
-
First the cat boy left, then suddenly the boy put his head down, depressed looking. I freaked out a little.
O-oh, uh, sorry, di-did I say something wrong?
What was wrong? Did he not have one? I gotta think of something fast.
S-sorry. I did not mean to upset you. Should I drop the subject?
-
@Aqua
I would highly advise that you avoid him. Getting angry will solve nothing, and can bring disastrous results. Axyl, I fear he may be too much for you to handle.
Wrench turned to the screen as Ko walked out of the arena stretching out his back as if trying to crack it.
I will ask you to reconsider, but if you must go and confront him, I hope you prepare accordingly. Take any measures necessary.
Wrench knew he couldn't control what Axyl would do, but it did not mean he wasn't going to keep a watch.
(remember, italics means thoughts)
If anything, I can have Archie go keep her safe, but that would mean cancelling tonight's training. Axyl's life is more important than training.
-
I looked at him.
I have NEVER met anyone who wanted to, or willingly, sat next to me. So I've never really had to.
I continued to slowly eat as Shock sat down and joined me, quiet for once.
You know something's been bothering me quite a bit...
I watched while he played with his yoyo, wary of the question I was sure was to come.
Yes...?
-
Shock laid his head down on the table. " Last night, I had a ridiculous dream about that stupid pillow. Murdered everyone. Funny thing was though... It wasn't exactly a pillow. Looked like the lady from earlier. Axyl. But different. Was a man..." He spoke softly, not exactly finishing each thought. He quickly blushed. " It's kinda silly, considering it wa just a dream about that pillow, but still. WAY to terrifying. Never had a nightmare like it..."
He rolled his yo-yo back into his pocket, and sighed. " I've also been meaning to ask...about your sister... You mentioned her last night...What...." He trailed off, looking up at her from his position on the table. One more hint, that was all he needed.
-
Urs had finally finished his task, a good amount of metal covered with a coat of glistening red lay on the dirt beside the monster. His body had already clotted up the wounds, and the healing process was beginning well now that the intrusions in his body were removed. Urs then went to lick his claws clean but hesitated. His stomach was full, and a thought had just appeared in his mind. An image bright as day was portraying itself to him, and Urs guessed now would be a good time to just relax and let go of the animal inside to let his imagination loose. He took a deep breath and relaxed before searching for a good "canvas" to use. Urs marched slowly in a random direction until he found a decently sized boulder. He simply approached it and then sat next to it. He had to stop himself from cutting himself though, deciding that some dirt could prove a nice median.
The beast dug his large claws into the earth and pulled up some soil, slapping his arm to the rock and then smearing it about. He kept repeating this, adding swoops, lines, and all kinds of shapes to the picture. He smeared here, there, scratched a bit to get sharp lines and contrasts, and many other tricks of his precise hands. Urs kept at this until the scene before him was as close to his mental image as possible. It was hard to make out at first seeing as the only colors were an earthy brown and stoney gray, but Urs had just depicted a burning city using a dual-tone color scheme. The texture fit really well, giving the little image a rough appearance to compliment the raging flames. Urs let a heavy breath of air escape his maw, accompanied by what sounded like a sad grumble. He had no clue why... but completing the image made him sad instead of accomplished. Why had he thought this up? Most of his images were just abstracts or things of nature. Here had made destruction, chaos, fire, and a city. The exact opposite of his usual art.
Urs shook his head to rid himself of these thoughts. They weren't helpful, he needed to find some shelter for the night. He already had a hefty meal for the day, and as such would need a place to rest and recover from these gun shots. Urs would be out of commission when it came to reckless stunts for a while... but at least he could prey upon wild animals. What he really needed to find was some water though. That crate's food was moist, but couldn't replace the real deal. The bear scented the air to hopefully catch the scent of his target. He didn't give an indication of if he located any though, and simply just started marching pass the rock and onward. He had a lot to do before dusk, and he couldn't afford to waste any time. The monster stood on his hind legs as he walked to have a better view of what was around him, and it was also much more comfortable than moving around on all fours.
-
I listened while he explained about his dream last night.
I sighed, and looked up at him.
Look, you're probably just a bit spooked by hearing about that level red alert yesterday...But give yourself some time and let yourself calm down...It was just your mind messing with you. Dreams are exactly that-dreams. You're perfectly safe here.
I looked down at the table, about to continue, but his next words stopped me-
I've also been meaning to ask...about your sister... You mentioned her last night...What....
I looked up sharply and immediately.
Ask what!? What do you know?! You don't know anything! You-
I broke off, the memories already beginning to torment me.
Sister! Sister, come on! Come on, you gotta get up! Sister!
Ayara, keep running. Keep going!
No! Sister! Sister, get up! Come on!
Sister!
Don't leave me all alone...!
I squeezed my eyes shut and covered my ears, wanting to block out the noises and images.
Wanting to block out the memories.
Don't make me remember these things...Please....
-
@Aqua
I would highly advise that you avoid him. Getting angry will solve nothing, and can bring disastrous results. Axyl, I fear he may be too much for you to handle.
Wrench turned to the screen as Ko walked out of the arena stretching out his back as if trying to crack it.
I will ask you to reconsider, but if you must go and confront him, I hope you prepare accordingly. Take any measures necessary.
Wrench knew he couldn't control what Axyl would do, but it did not mean he wasn't going to keep a watch.
(remember, italics means thoughts)
If anything, I can have Archie go keep her safe, but that would mean cancelling tonight's training. Axyl's life is more important than training.
she grinds her teeth and looks back at him with a realy mad face
"how do you expect me to be calm? now i know the reason why i felt drowsy and lightheaded when i came to after i was attacked, they took my blood, my dna, and made that monster of me, how do you expect me to be calm and do nothing when he goes arround killing?"
she glares at Wrench as her anger was realy over the top
"and i dont care if i get hurt or whatever, he has to die"
-
Then I guess it can't be helped. I'll have Archie meet you outside. He will keep you safe.
Archie just walked into the room to ask about the training.
Oh, Axyl, sorry if I'm interrupting..
Perfect timing. I need you to take Axyl to the bloodbath arena. She has some business there.
Archie noticed the screen they were watching, and nodded in agreement.
Wait at the entrance in a few minutes, and we'll head off.
Archie ran out of the room, and activated the intercom.
Attention all new recruits. Tonight's combat training exam is cancelled. The training room will be available for use, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day.
After he was finished, he ran to get prepared to face Ko.
Everything is ready for you. Good luck with your mission. I will be monitoring from here.
-
"Don't make me remember these things...Please....."
Shock looked up, almost a bit disturbed. She wasn't pissed, thank goodness. but she was troubled by hin bringing it up. Kinda like when I gave her that smile... He lifted his head. " Chill. I was wondering what she had to do with you screwing my pillow up. Never mind. Pretend I didn't say anything." He stood up and looked down at her plate. " Do you want more food? You can have mine." He stuck his hand into his pocket, and whipped his yo-yo out, and paced the room. So, that's it, huh? Her sister was taken or something, and that's why she's so cold to everyone. She's afraid of crowds, so one can only guess that she was mobbed. Simple to guess.
Shock's little pace stopped, as a sudden voice echoed throuought the dining room.
"Attention all new recruits. Tonight's combat training exam is cancelled. The training room will be available for use, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day."
Great! Maybe I can go practice my stealth... later...
-
Axyl nods and looks at Wrench, then goes closer to give him a quick hug
"thank you... and im sorry... i will try to be back... dont send anyone after me if things look grim... pleasse..."
she lets go and starts walking to the door
"thank you... for everything...whatever happens, take care of my old man..."
she walks out of the room, as she starts walking to the entrance, to meet with Archie
-
(Ko time, just to get the ball rolling)
Ko heads up to get is reward. The man behind the counter cracks a huge smile, and goes to shake his hand.
Well now, this is a first for us here. Ever since Ragnorok came here, no one has taken the arena challenge. To be honest, I'm glad that thing is dead for good. Now, I know what you're thinking, old smitty is supposed to give you the reward, and you'll be on your merry way, but I got to thinking. What if you stay for another match. The reward will be even bigger. What do you say? Deal?
That sounds nice. But you have one problem with that. There is no reward is there? I take on a huge creature in the middle of a wasteland to be promised some kind of reward. Look, smitty was it?I'm not swayed by scrap metal, robot parts, or any of the crap you lowlife, dirt lying scum you call "money." What I like is very simple: The joy from slitting my opponents throat, the felling of their blood as it flows into my hands, and the final sounds they make as they die. I will be happy to do another match, just make sure it's an opponent that is worth my time.
Smitty was a little disturbed by Ko' speech, but he had a new fighter.
Why don't you go stretch your legs for a bit, and we'll get you the fight you deserve.
That is all I want. Thank you, my good sir.
Ko left the arena, deciding to bathe in the glory that comes in winning a match.
-
Solomon looks at the paladin.Really, You don't remember from two days ago, or something like that. Two days ago, I was in the hospital hiding from a grenchler, You came along, tried to kill me no reason, just as you were about to kill me, theh grenchler interupted you, then teh hospital came crashing down.
Solomon Looks at the guy, then hears the announcement."Attention all new recruits. Tonight's combat training exam is cancelled. The training room will be available for use, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day."
Damn...I was looking forward to that..
Solomon goes back over to where Leeta was, still keeping a eye on the paladin.I WILL figure out why he is here..
Ah shut up, Lets go get food.
Solomon and Leeta go to the tables and get a plate each.Solomon and Leeta both put some food on it and start trying to figure out where they wanna sit.Not sure whats worse, that combat training was canceled or that we can't find a good place to sit.
Heh, I think the first one was worse, so how did it go with the paladin?
He didn't remember trying to kill me..
Solomon looks around trying to find a good seat.
(say if anything needs to be changed.)
-
The annoying distraction walked away and I finished eating. I wanted to talk to Wrench, I wanted this stupid collar removed, and I wanted my armor and gun back. It seemed the best way to do that would be to wander the base, until I ended up in a restricted area.
Getting up I started walking out of the dining hall. I made a point to pass the metal brat. As I passed I spoke.
"Of course I remember you, I just didn't feel like being bothered. Next time you won't be so lucky."
I walked away and out of the dining hall. Chuckling a little bit. I stopped laughing when I exited the hall. Speaking aloud.
"That may have been the first joke I've ever played on someone. Hehhaheh."
Laughing, I began wandering the base. Looking for Wrench.
-
Axyl reaches the entrance and starts waiting for Archie, she looks arround at the other rebels in the base
"i have to take care of him... i wont allow anyone else to try... specialy those arround here, he is too strong..."
she sighs as she leans agaisnt the wall waiting for archie to come as she looks her katana on her lower back
"i have to try at least come back.... they still need my instructions to be better stealthers
-
Archie pulls up in a hover vehicle.
You would be surprised at what Wrench can fix. Hop on.
Meanwhile, at Bloodbath arena
Smitty is busy making a new sign.
Finally, I can bring in new challengers. Yeah, this new guy is creepy, but at least he's not a giant monster.
As he finishes, he double checks the work, and hangs it in the challenge window next to the mute man.
(Aqua, you decide when the vehicle goes.)
Toss out the old sign. There may be hope for this place yet.
-
Axyl looks at Archie and nods as she jumps inside the hover Vehicle
"lets get there fast... i want to get this over quickly..."
she sighs and looks at him
"stay away from us when i find him...if your close you might get hurt..."
-
You might feel dizzy after this.
With a click of a button, the entire vehicle began to move forward, until it made a large popping noise, and in an instant, they were outside the city with the arena.
What we did was do a light wave jump. You might want to take a minute to collect yourself, fist timers usually can't handle it. I vomited on mine, but after a while, you get used to the feeling. I stopped here for a reason. I'll meet up later. I know you don't want me to help, but if anything goes wrong, I'm jumping in.
Archie gets off the vehicle.
You're not the only one who wanst answers.
He ran into the town.
-
Axyl gets her hand on her head and trys to handle the effect of the light wave jump, as she nods to what Archie said, she stays there for a minute then stands up getting out of the vehicle, she sighs and looks arround
"geez... at least i have time to get over this... in the mean time i should get to the arena..."
she starts walking into the town and goes directly to the arena, as she gets there she gets in and looks arround and goes to the counter
"hey... is this where i can register to fight that new guy?"
-
Urs was low to the ground, ears perked and eyes staring at figures a good distance away. His nose had lead him to a settlement. From here Urs could not guess the size of the group of buildings, but he knew that humanoids would dwell within. Most humans didn't like wild animals coming in their settlements, and seeing as Urs seemed so beastly he doubted he'd be received well. He needed water though, and doubted that he'd find any source for miles other than with these humans. The monster growled low as instinct drove him to move ever closer to water. He had to survive... water was a necessity. He'd be risking his neck to get some, but no matter what he'd be in trouble. Die from dehydration or death from a mad mob? The mob had it, at least there was a slim chance of not getting killed by a group of people.
Urs continued his march, his movements having slowly grown more sluggish from lack of water. He could go a while without any hydration, but it had already been quite some time since a nice long drink. Hopefully he wouldn't be attacked the second he got close... he hadn't tried entering a city for a long time so he didn't know if people were still as frightened of his appearances as they usually were. He could only try and find out...
-
@Aqua
The mute man nods, and points to the sign. On it reads: "Come challenge the silver devil, our new reigning champion!" The mute man then points to the arena entrance and goes back to daydreaming.
(Ko shall now be in navy)
Ko walks up behind the mysterious woman.
Well well, looks like I already have a fan. But it's too soon for people to start copying my look.
-
It took me a few minutes to calm back down, for the images to disappear, the sounds to cease. At this point, my appetite was completely gone. I pushed the plates of food off to the side, and looked up as a voice from the speakers echoed throughout the hall.
Attention all new recruits. Tonight's combat training exam is cancelled. The training room will be available for use, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day.
The training room is open...?
I pushed away from the table, getting up quickly. I turned around and headed back towards the room. I could use some practice, and it was better than sitting around eating "brunch".
-
She was looking at the sign and was about to ask for the sign up sheet as she hears a voice from behind her
Well well, looks like I already have a fan. But it's too soon for people to start copying my look.
she can guess in the second that its him, and fast as lightning her left hand grabs her katana backhandedly and quickly goes to his neck, stoping and not moving a inch, as she turns with a serious face at him
"who the hell are you and who created you?"
-
" Huh. She's gone, eh? Musta really made her upset..."
Shock rolled his yo-yo quietly on the floor. Probably went to go train. He decided at first, that he would stay in the training room, maybe converse with some of the others, maybe even try and make friends with the sane monster. But, then again, he didn't want to leave her alone. He wouldn't even talk to her. Just stand by, so that she didn't feel like he wanted to ditch her. He followed her from far behind, only stopping to make sure that he had closed his room door earlier.
-
Ko didn't flinch. He instead grabbed the hilt of the womans katana, and reversed it on her, having the blade on her neck.
If you wanted to fight me, all you had to do was ask. And about your questions. My name is Ko. My father is Tiberius, president of Utopia. Next time you think of drawing a blade on a foe, follow through.
He kicked her in the gut, then walked towards the arena entrance.
We'll settle this inside. You better give me the battle I deserve.
He went in.
Archie took a seat in the arena. He made sure that he would be able to jump inside at any moment.
Don't do anything stupid Axyl. Please don't get yourself killed.
-
she didnt flinched as well, she sees him walking in the arena as she turned to the counter
"im signing in"
she gets all the needs to sign in and walks in the arena
"this guy is going to give me all the answers i want and will die after
-
Ladies and Gentleman, monsters and chosen alike, welcome to Bloodbath Arena. We can call ourselves lucky as our reigning champion, the silver devil, is about to take on another opponent, the mysterious temptress, Axyl! Will our champion continue to say, or can we count his last win as luck. Fighters, enter the field, and let the battle begin.
Ko walks calmly to the middle of the field. He waves to the people in the crowd, all chanting his name, and cheering. Archie concentrates even harder on him. Minion takes a seat next to Archie, awaiting the match to begin.
Ok Axyl, let's see what you got.
Ko draws his sword, and awaits his opponent to emerge.
-
Axyl appears from the other entrance and goes to the center staying 15 meters from him, with her katana shealthed, she looks at him and glares
"what are you? you look exactly like me and i know im flesh and blood with a real father and only child, you are not natural creation, even less with my own moves"
she glares at him, she was allready in stance to fight, soon as he makes a hostile moviment, she would take her katana and strike back
-
As am I. flesh..
He slides his finger on his sword to get a drop of blood. He flicks it towards her.
Blood. I have a father, am an only child. And I do recognize that handsome face, albeit on a less attractive body, but I guess some are just born lucky.
He hold his sword up.
As I am a gentleman, I will follow the rule of ladies first. Go ahead, take you best shot. Or did you realize that you have no chance at winning.
-
(Sorry for making you wait, Lugia.)
O-oh, uh, sorry, di-did I say something wrong?
I only faintly heard the words. My mind was too busy recalling all of the hate, abuse and torture I had experienced through my life in Utopia.
S-sorry. I did not mean to upset you. Should I drop the subject?
Again, nothing he said brought me back to the present until a shriek went out.
Ask what!? What do you know?! You don't know anything! You-
I quickly looked over to the source of the sound to see Ayara yelling at Shock. She then covered her ears and closed her eyes, as if trying to escape from a face and a voice. She said something else, but I couldn't hear it since I was too far away. I wanted to see if I could calm her down, but I figured she needed some alone time.
After a while, everyone seemed to look away from her. I kept my eyes on her though, the more people she had looking out for her after something like that, the better. She calmed down after a few minutes, and pushed the food away from her. A voice echoed through the halls.
-Attention all new recruits. Tonight's combat training exam is cancelled. The training room will be available for use, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day.
She said something else, but I couldn't hear her. She quickly got up, and headed off in the direction of the training rooms. Shock also got up and started following close behind. After that, the last thing she needed was someone trailing her.
I took off my hood, walked up behind Shock when he stopped following her once, and put my hand on his shoulder.
-Just let her go. Right now she needs some alone time, but come tonight, she'll be in a better mood for talking.
-
I was a bit worried, I dont think he heard me. Then again, we've all had bad pasts, including me. I must have game him a bad flashback. Mabye I can ask-
Ask what!? What do you know?! You don't know anything! You-
I looked over, and saw the girl yelled at the cat boy. She covered her ears, and seemed to have some sort of break down. Then suddenly an announcement was told through the speakers, with a familiar voice.
Attention all new recruits. Tonight's combat training exam is cancelled. The training room will be available for use, but for now, enjoy the rest of your day.
Then the girl quickly got up and ran twards the training rooms. The cat boy was about to follow, but the boy I was talking to walked off and intercepted him. He told the cat boy something, but I couldent hear it in my position. I walk to them.
What happened here? Will she be alright?
-
I spent the entire day yesterday sleeping, and the entire morning today sleeping aswell. I have an abnormal sleeping disorder, but I haven't talked to a doctor about it. I use to worry my mom because of this. She was too much of a pain, she usually woke me up early in the morning and had me take energy enhancing pills. Little did she know however, that I would put the pill in my mouth and wait untill she was gone just so I could spit it out. The woman was gullible.
I rubbed my eyes and started to sit up straight. I got off of the small bed and went into the hallway. My clothing were still on the floor, so I picked up the dirty ones and meticulously threw them inside of the hamper pale.
I noticed the door of the entrance of my apartment had a few mail wedged between it. I took them all and walked inside of my bedroom. I sat on my bed and proceeded to open the mail. I chose a random piece of mail to read and I came across a letter that spiked my interest.
You are hereby invited to join the rebels in our cause to obtain Utopia for all intelligent beings. Head to the Collapsed pass in the Far east of the underlands, and look for the orange symbol engraved on the wall. A man will greet you, present this letter, and you will be allowed entrance.
However... only for a moment did it catch my attention. "I almost considered this.." I rifled through the other mail, but was it the right choice to ignore this letter? What am I thinking?! It's just a scam.
Man.
I must hate my life more than I realize.
-
As am I. flesh..
He slides his finger on his sword to get a drop of blood. He flicks it towards her.
Blood. I have a father, am an only child. And I do recognize that handsome face, albeit on a less attractive body, but I guess some are just born lucky.
He hold his sword up.
As I am a gentleman, I will follow the rule of ladies first. Go ahead, take you best shot. Or did you realize that you have no chance at winning.
she looks at him and stays still, not moving at all
"thats the diference between us, i know what you and i are capable of, you don't know what im capable of, so even if you say the chances are none, i allways turn the tides my way"
she stays not moving at all, waiting for him to make his move
-
Very well.
Ko tosses an explosive between them, the blast bringing up a screen of dense dust. He rushed into it, and tosses his last explosive directly at her. He stays within the dust cloud for cover.
Even she will have trouble with this one, a miss means more cover for me, and the opportunity to get that sword.
-
Just as he was about to walk into the hall, the cloaked chosen with the dog moved, way faster than Shock had anticipated, and blocked his way. Shock backed up, and glared at the chosen for a moment, about to protest.
" Just let her go. Right now she needs some alone time, but come tonight, she'll be in a better mood for talking. "
" Hnn? Oh. Yeah, that would be a better thing to do."
He smiled softly. " If I follow her, I might take another shoe to the head." He stepped away from the door. Not even a moment had passed before the monster from earlier was next to us, looking fairly concerned.
"What happened here? Will she be alright?"
Shock scratched his hear. " I asked about her sister, she mentioned yesterday. Apparently, something horrible happened. I think it might of have something to do with her fear of crowds, but I only made her upset in mentioning it. " He shoved his hands into his pockets again, something he liked to do when he thought. " It's probably not my job to pry, but I was just curious. Kinda feel bad now.."
Too much curiosity is a bad thing.
-
soon as the first explosive goes off, she knew he would go inside the dust for cover, she quickly runs arround the cloud of dust silently and gets to where we was standing as she looks to the cloud of dust without taking her katana out of the shealth
"realy? using explosives like that? and me thinking you were more of a man... i guess tools will allways be tools..."
she sighs as she looks at the dust cloud
-
Wrong cloud!
He pops up from the other cloud, the last explosion providing enough of a distraction for him to move, bringing his sword swinging down towards her head.
This is the end!
He smiles, but remaining at attention.
-
Suddently Ko jumps out of the other cloud, she looks at him without changing her expression
This is the end!
Axyl doesnt even take her katana out, she looks up at him and quickly lunges to him under his large sword and arms as her right hand swings to punch him on his face directly
-
-Hnn? Oh. Yeah, that would be a better thing to do.
He smiled a little.
-If I follow her, I might take another shoe to the head.
It was nice that he was already trying to lighten the subject. It seemed he wasn't the kind of person to dwell on things for very long. Very unlike Ayara and I...
-What happened here? Will she be alright?
-I asked about her sister, she mentioned yesterday. Apparently, something horrible happened. I think it might of have something to do with her fear of crowds, but I only made her upset in mentioning it.
He put his hands in his pockets.
-It's probably not my job to pry, but I was just curious. Kinda feel bad now..
-It's probably a subject we should stay away from for a while...
I begin thinking about Ayara. It seems we both have pasts we'd rather not remember. But mine is just an abusive family, and parents I never knew. Whatever happened to her was far worse. I turn back to Shock.
-Lets go eat. We'll go find her once she's composed herself.
I realize I left my plates on the buffet table, so I go to retrieve them, and begin walking to the lone table Shock and Ayara were sitting at.
-
Ko grabs her fist and twists it, letting the sword hit the ground instead.
Now, this is interesting. A good move would be to use your sword, but you decided to go with your fist.
He turn her around, and takes the katana out of the sheath. He then picks up his sword, and holds both like a pair of scissors.
Now then, change the tide. You said it yourself didn't you?
He starts to swing the blades towards her, giving her chances to move.
-
Now then, change the tide. You said it yourself didn't you?
He starts to swing the blades towards her, giving her chances to move.
she looks at him and steps back two jumps, at the second jump she touches her pocket lightly, making the katana on his hand quickly retract inside the hilt and explode right on him
"there you have it"
she goes to her boot and takes out another hilt, placing it on the shealth then taking it off with the blade attached to the hilt, her real katana
-
I practically stormed down the hall, paying little attention to the rooms i passed. I was too ruffled to really care. I got to the training room and went over, activating a mid-level sparring golem. I quickly began going hand to hand with it, moving quickly and effectively as we sparred. The fighting helped to keep my mind off of other, more painful things.
-
" It's probably a subject we should stay away from for a while..."
Nemo seemed to be thinking of something, but for only for a few secconds..
" Lets go eat. We'll go find her once she's composed herself."
" ONCE we know she's cooled herself off."
He walked slowly back over to his table looking over his shoulder, and motioning for the monster to follow. He wasn't all that bad. He could live with him. " Hmm.. I didn't even eat much," he observed, immediately shoving some food into his mouth. He was sort of glad he had met some other people. Even if they weren't your every day, poor human in the underlands. They were cool. " I won't bug any of you about personal info, so no worries!"
-
Solomon and Leeta look around and see He-who-has-no-name walking to a table, with his dog. Solomon starts walking towards him Making Leeta come while balancing his plate, and she somehow manages to not drop hers..Nononononononononono...
Its just a dog! And he is friendly!!
So?!
Come ooooon...
Noooo..
Solomon makes Leeta come while managing not to drop his plate, and she has barely not dropped hers, they walk over to he who hasn't and must not be named.Hey! he-who-must-not-be-named! how has your morning been? other than the stealth test.
Leeta facepalms as Solomon waits for a answer...and it blocks her view of the dog.
(say if I need to change anything)
-
I sent a searing stream of Napalm into the wall.
"NO! Focus your mind, find the happy medium between complete focus on the Napalm and the world around you." She lowered her head and shook it. "I am sorry Ualgarg, I am being too harsh on you. You see the twins show no ability to control their Napalm reserves, so they resort to guns. I don't want to feel like I am the only Imp able to use my Napalm as an effective fighting weapon...Again!" She pressed a button on her wrist band raising another target and a few obsitacals.
I held up my left hand and brought the Napalm right the the surface, I could feel it's heat on my skin, then I let the flap open just a little, trying to control the flow. At first a few trickles came out, not enough to work with so I opened the flap a bit more, letting more out, then it all started rushing out at once, faster then I could stop it. In my head I screamed for it to stop and return to an orderly fashion, seemingly hearing my thoughts all the Napalm formed into neat little lines. I could hear Salreth gasp in a mixture of disbelief and excitement, I had succeeded...
-
As I was walking to the table, I heard a familiar voice call my lack-of-a-name.
-Hey! he-who-must-not-be-named! how has your morning been? other than the stealth test.
I wasn't really in the mood, since I had already gone through enough flashbacks for one day, so I decided it was time to use a trick I've spent a lot of time developing.
I shook my body forward, knocking my hood onto my head. I then channeled some electricity to the area around my eye, then turned to him, so it looked like a face behind a hood was staring at him, with only one glowing yellow eye visible.
(If you need an example, here's a crappy one:
(http://yukan.dasaku.net/wp-content/uploads/2008/10/soul-eater-29-06.png)
this, but you can't see any of the face. The design is more round with sparks flying around it, not a spider web shape.)
-
GO LEETA ANTI STARE SHIELD!
Wait, what?!
As they reach the table Solomon puts his plate down and grabs Leeta and moves her in front of him to block the stare.Somehow managing to drop her plate onto the table.Hey! If you don't want me to call you that I can call you joe, billy, bob, john, Stephan, Jonathon, hunter, electric man, [name here]! (He actually says name here)
Leeta grabs Solomon and Makes him look into the eye..Man...That must be electrifying!
Leeta slaps Solomon and Sits down....No bad puns, or else.
-
" Woah, that's creepy."
Shock inched back a bit. Okay. Lesson learned. Stay on Nemo's good side, don't talk about his lack of a name. He peered foreward, and started to laugh. " Oh yeah! Solomon and Leeta. Nice job in training~"
" Hey! If you don't want me to call you that I can call you joe, billy, bob, john, Stephan, Jonathon, hunter, electric man, [name here]! " Solomon was rambling about what to call Nemo. Probably no the best idea, as he had just given them the deadliest death stare he had ever seen. Leeta was sitting down, a bit frustrated at Solomon, for making a joke out of Nemo's trick.
-
I stopped, and took my hood off.
-Look, can we just drop the subject? Just call me anything.
I sat down, putting the plate with a ton of food piled up on the table, and the plate with three steaks on the floor. Cerberus came up and sniffed it, then threw all three steaks into the air, let out a large breath of fire, charring the steaks to a crisp before swallowing them whole in each mouth.
I simply looked in astonishment.
-You..never..told me you COULD BREATHE FIRE!!
I went down and hugged all his necks.
-Best pet ever!!
(Cortex told me to do it!)
-
Now then, change the tide. You said it yourself didn't you?
He starts to swing the blades towards her, giving her chances to move.
she looks at him and steps back two jumps, at the second jump she touches her pocket lightly, making the katana on his hand quickly retract inside the hilt and explode right on him
"there you have it"
she goes to her boot and takes out another hilt, placing it on the shealth then taking it off with the blade attached to the hilt, her real katana
The smoke cleared from the small blast. Ko's hand was still smoking a bit, but he felt a good amount of pain.
That move! A trick, but how. Where did she learn to do that? I don't know who you are, or where you came from, but no one steals my moves. Every last movement. A complete copy. I'm done going easy.
Ko rushes in sword held forward in one hand, the other hand recovering from the explosive. He ran at his full speed (a little faster than Axyl), and the sword held straight with no effort (remember, also stronger).
I will not sit idly by and be made a fool of. Now you die!
-
I don't know who you are, or where you came from, but no one steals my moves. Every last movement. A complete copy. I'm done going easy.
At that time she knew she hit a nerve, just how she wanted, now was the perfect time to break him
I will not sit idly by and be made a fool of. Now you die!
"You have been made a fool for the ones that made you, my dad taught me this move when i was 10, did your father do the same? or is that a tool like you have no memories of your childhood?
she smirks and with a quick moviment of her katana she sidesteps and swings her katana over his sword to make it go down to the ground then jumps back to get some distance
-
You know...not sure weather I should be terrified or amazed that the guy who I just ticked off's dog can breath fire...
...terrified.
Leeta moves to the farthest seat on the table from the dog, and Solomon sits by her.Remind me not to make him mad again...ever.
Remind me to stay away from his dog..
Solomon and Leeta start eating there food, while trying to figure out what to do when combat training was supposed to be.I know, why don't we spar again?
Meh, sounds good to me.
-
Shock laughed at Leeta's reaction to the flame breathing dog monster. " That's a cool trick!"
He sat a bit stiffly in his chair. " He..uh.. doesn't roast people, does he?"
As he heard Leeta and Solomon talk about what they weree going to do, he stared to wonder himself. If Ayara didn't cool off during the time they were hanging out, he guessed he could sleep. Not much of a day person, as Nemo had noticed earlier that morning.
" You know, I wonder why we aren't having our lessons in combat today..."
-
Look, can we just drop the subject? Just call me anything.
He and the other three walked over to a table and sat. I grabbed a plate and only piled half the food everyone else was eating. How could they eat that much? I would say that it had somthing to do with being a chosen, but the cat-boy had the biggest pile overall. The boy gave his dog three steaks, which they threw into the air, roasted with fire breath, and then swallowed whole. I sat there, along with everyone else, astonished.
You..never..told me you COULD BREATHE FIRE!!!
He glomped his dogs three heads.
Best pet ever!!
You know...not sure weather I should be terrified or amazed that the guy who I just ticked off's dog can breath fire...
...Terrified.
That's a cool trick! He shuffled, a bit stiff looking in his chair. He..uh.. doesn't roast people, does he?"
He laughed as the other two got to the other side of the table, away from the dog.
Remind me not to make him mad again...ever
Remind me to stay away from his dog..
They started eating, a bit in thought.
I know, why don't we spar again?
Meh, sounds good to me.
You know, I wonder why we aren't having our lessons in combat today...
I thought a little, it is a bit strange, but mabye somehting a bit more important came up.
Well, it's obvious something happened that involved Archie, the combat trainer. It's possible he had to go on a important mission.
I thought a little more, scratching my forehead.
The only thing that REALLY annoys me is that I now have nothing to do.
((Not sure if this is OCing, I'll change it if somehtings wrong though.))
-
I don't know who you are, or where you came from, but no one steals my moves. Every last movement. A complete copy. I'm done going easy.
At that time she knew she hit a nerve, just how she wanted, now was the perfect time to break him
I will not sit idly by and be made a fool of. Now you die!
"You have been made a fool for the ones that made you, my dad taught me this move when i was 10, did your father do the same? or is that a tool like you have no memories of your childhood?
she smirks and with a quick moviment of her katana she sidesteps and swings her katana over his sword to make it go down to the ground then jumps back to get some distance
Ko use the leverage from the sword in the ground to vault towards Axyl, landing a foot into her chest, then driving the other foot in the same spot to jump back some distance, like she did.
What's the matter? Winded?
He raises his blade in front of his face.
I already see your potential. It's not a lot. I'm faster, stronger, and more agile than you will ever be.
-
Axyl staggers a bit backwards then looks at him
I already see your potential. It's not a lot. I'm faster, stronger, and more agile than you will ever be.
"thats because you were made, from me, you are a copy of me but modified to be better, too bad they couldnt copy my inteligence of you, you realy arent smart at all"
she gets her katana back handed as her other hand does something behind her back without him being able to see
-
I don't need to see what you're doing to know it's another trick.
He clicks something on his collar.
(Low whisper into a communicator)
Minion, shoot it out of her hand. Do not kill her, that is my job.
Minion smiles and agrees, excuses himself as if he needs to go to the bathroom. Archie is focused on the fight, and doesn't notice the man disappear. When minion gets to a more secluded spot, he pulls out his rifle, and aims towards Axyl's hidden hand, shooting directly at it. The shot rang out loud, causing a panic in the crowd, Archie took the chance to jump in and join the fight. Minion kept his post, ready to fire when ordered.
(Aqua, the round is a bean bag round, meant to hurt, but not cause bleeding. Maybe a broken hand)
-
I don't need to see what you're doing to know it's another trick.
after, she sees him talking to his collar and looks arround then something hard hits her on her right wrist, deslocating it, leaving her hand numb
"so when you see yourself in a bind, you coward yourself with help of others? what a wussie... i guess i have to level the plain field"
she touches her pocket to turn on her comm
"Archie, lets get out of here"
-
You're doing the same thing. Bringing a buddy. It's called using all your resources. I figure since you move like me, you would understand that move.
Ko sees a large body approaching fast.
I'll cover you.
From far away.
Not on my watch. Lets see how you deal with this round
Minion swaps out the bean bag rounds with armor piercing lead ones. He takes aim at Archie, and fires. The shot rips through his arm, causing him to stop in pain.
Minion, get out of here, I'll deal with both myslef.
Ko steps closer to the large man.
This is your buddy I take it. A filthy monster. Figures. I have a proposition for you. We shall fight each other, one on one, no weapons, no gadgets, no friends.
He hits Archie on the head with the broadside of his sword. The impact cause a little blood to seep through the bandages of his covered face.
We don't fight dirty, we have a regular match. If you win, I leave, and will not return to this wretched place again. You lose, well, you don't want to lose.
Ko turns away and walks towards the exit.
Find me in the central area tomorrow afternoon. Now take your garbage with you. Be lucky I let you leave with him in the first place.
Minion zips by on a hoverdisk, grabbing Ko by the wrist, and the two fly off.
-
Axyl keeps looking at him until he leaves and then goes to Archie checking on him
"you allright Archie?"
she checks his arm and applys some quick care to it then stands up and gets on comm to Wrench
"Wrench... im coming back to get Archie to safety and care... and i will need the training room for myself"
-
I'll be fine. I've been in worse.
He stands up, and takes a look around.
It's been a while since I've been here. Too bad it this had to happen, or it would feel Nostalgic.
Wrench replies to Axyl
Axyl, I must warn you about something. I observed the entire thing. He was going easy on you. He wasn't exhibiting the same level of strength he used against others. Almost as if, he wanted you to live.
Your request will be granted. I'll inform everyone about the situation. Tonight, I will need to hold a meeting.
Archie hits a button and the vehicle from earlier rolls in.
You ready for another jump?
(Ko time)
Ko managed to get on his disk.
Sir, how is your hand doing?
It's fine. Nothing I can;t handle. Minion, report back to Utopia, and do not return.
But sir, it's too dangerous..
Ko glares at him, shutting minon up. Minon nods and speeds up further. Ko stops.
A clean fight. I almost feel sick for resorting to tricks. But why do I have this feeling? I pulled stuff like this all the time.
He shakes it off.
Tomorrow, Axyl, we will see who is the better warrior. I promise you, I will not be going easy.
A zigarex tries to pounce on Ko, but he grabs its throat without looking, and crushes the windpipe.
I'll kill you with my bare hands.
-
Axyl, I must warn you about something. I observed the entire thing. He was going easy on you. He wasn't exhibiting the same level of strength he used against others. Almost as if, he wanted you to live.
Your request will be granted. I'll inform everyone about the situation. Tonight, I will need to hold a meeting.
Axyl smiles as she hears him
"thanks, and yeah i know, thats proves he is my copy, i never go all out on the first fight and you know that"
You ready for another jump?
She smiles to Archie as she jumps inside the vehicle
"gas it"
-
He..uh.. doesn't roast people, does he?"
-I'll make sure he doesn't. But I wonder what roasted paladin looks like?
Solomon and Leeta move farther away and begin conversing with each other.
You know, I wonder why we aren't having our lessons in combat today...
Well, it's obvious something happened that involved Archie, the combat trainer. It's possible he had to go on a important mission.
I turned to see the monster guy from earlier had joined us again. He was thinking briefly.
The only thing that REALLY annoys me is that I now have nothing to do.
-I think that might be for the best...for Ayara's sake...
I sat there quietly for a few seconds.
-So, anyone got any cool talents?
-
I think that might be for the best...for Ayara's sake...
I thought for a moment. He was right, Ayara needed some alone time. That dosent change the fact that I have absolutly nothing to do, well, besides read. Then again I guess that COULD be relaxing.
So, anyone got any cool talents?
I thought for a moment.
Well, I can make tentacles come out of my hands, though I'm not sure that's a talent. And I can go five hours without blinking.
-
I looked at him, with a dumbfounded look on.
-FIVE HOURS?! IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?!
I stood up from the ground.
-Next time you have a staring contest, bet money.
-
FIVE HOURS?! My money is on you next time you have a staring contest.
Solomon Looks at The one that mustn't be called this or he will kill you.You might remember from yesterday, buuut, I can do this!
Solomon morphs the armor on his hand into a large sphere, then a square, then a triangle, then back to his armored hand.I can morph most metals, except led for Obvious reasons.
Leeta Looks at He who gots not name, but if you tell him that he will kill you.And I am faster, stronger, and stuff like that, but I am weak to led of course, and Can't swim.
And has a huge fear of dogs..
Shut up..
Leeta glares at Solomon.Its true!!
-
FIVE HOURS?! IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?! Next time you have a staring contest, bet money.
FIVE HOURS?! My money is on you next time you have a staring contest.
I sat there, a bit shocked by the sudden outbursts.
It's not that big a deal, but I'll keep that in mind next time I'm out of money.
He looks over at.... him.
You might remember from yesterday, buuut, I can do this!
He starts twisting and bending the metal at will, making it into different shapes.
I can morph most metals, except led for Obvious reasons.
And I am faster, stronger, and stuff like that, but I am weak to led of course, and Can't swim.
And has a huge fear of dogs..
Shut up.. She gives him the glare.
It's true!!
I'm not sure if I can swim or not, but that's a pretty cool talent, uh...
-
I turn to Shock who hasn't said anything yet.
-So what about you? Even if it's not a power, you have to have some talents.
Cerberus, now bored, starts walking around again. He eventually finds himself standing right behind Leeta, without making any sudden movements or making any sound.
(I mean he's calm, not 'invisible'.)
-
Shock, who had dropped out of attention once Ayara had been mentioned, dropped his jaw, both at the demonstrations and explainations of the three chosens and one monster's abilities. " Wh-WHAT!? Man, you guys are cool! I have GOT to hang out with chosens and monsters like you guys more often!"
He smiled sheepishly. " Well, I don't have any cool powers like you guys, but I guess my weapon's kinda cool..."
He flipped his yo-yo out of his pocket. " This tall guy confiscated my original lead one. So, this is a copy that Grandpa made. Perfect one~"
He stood up, wanting to demonstrate too. So, he inspected his yo-yo, and pressed a small button on the front, transforming it into a 4" double ended scalpel, a sharp, stabbing point on the end, the precice cutting blade at the top. " One function I CAN'T figure out how to use-"
He reverted it back, then put it in shuriken mode "-and one I CAN use. No where near as cool as Chosen powers[/clolor]." He smiled and sat back down, closing the toy, and putting it back into his poacket.
" I agree with everyone else. You should bet."
-
The Stream of Napalm moved as I told it to move, but only when my entire concentration was focused on it. I was making it move through a makeshift maze when Salreth tapped my on the shoulder. I lost concentration and the stream fell to the floor.
"No startle Ualgarg! Ualgarg need-"
"Shut up! In a real life situation you would have been dead forever ago! You need to learn to split your mind, one half on the Napalm, the other half looking through your eyes! Try again, this time I will be asking you questions randomly. You should know the answers easily."
Holding up my right hand I focused my mind and brought a small stream of Napalm out of my hand. I held it in the air for a second, then began the course. As I began to take the first turn Salreth began pestering me with question.
"What is an Imp's resistance to Lead?"
I heard the question, but as I went to answer it the neat stream I had lined up started to break apart and fall to the floor, I refocused my mind and brought it back into order. I went to answer the question again when she Smacked me over the head with a wooden sword. I changed my focus from the Napalm to her, she was gone. When she reappeared she had me hanging upside down from the roof.
"You're dead." Then she let go of my tail. By the time I had righted myself I smashed into the ground hard enough to jar my neck and trigger a massive headache. Grabbing my neck I hissed at her, she just smacked me with her sheathed sword again. I brought two streams of Napalm out of my hands making semi whips out of the liquid. She smiled and quickly drew one of her swords and brought her Napalm reserves up around the blades. Then she motioned to me.
"Let's see what your anger can produce."
-
I watched as his yoyo transformed into a scalpel-shaped dagger, then into a shuriken.
-Even if you don't have powers, your weapon is really cool.
I sat back down at the table.
-Everyone's seen how I can use electricity...
I channel some into my hand, creating some sparks around it.
-...so that's pretty much it. Well, except for that one thing...
I sit there, scratching my head awkwardly, thinking about the one other ability I possess.
-
"Come on! Stop trying to hit me and hit me!"(had to include the Morpheus quote.)
I brought both of my whips in on her from opposing directions, of course she wasn't there. She was behind me, I brought my left whip in to block her attack and used the right one to try to hit her. Seconds before it hit her she drew her second sword and met it mid air. Her sword glowed from the heat of the Napalm, but held. By the look in her eyes she was having a hard time holding off both of my whips, then she smiled. She flung my Napalm away and brought all of hers around her, forming a shield of sorts, moments later she had formed a large ball in front of her.
"You learn fast Ualgarg, but now face this!"
I heard gasps from the younger Imps. Glaring at her I quickly vanished and reappeared behind the Napalm wall, but now it was blocking my path again. The ball surged with heat and power quickly driving me back to a safe distance. I could see little bits jumping from the surface, they looked like they were getting closer. The first one missed my head by mere inches, the second one nearly hit me in the chest. Using my whips I defended against the last of them, then she was standing behind me. I brought my whips around and grabbed her with them. She didn't even flinch, she looked me in my eyes and smiled, then she was gone.
"That's enough for the day Ualgarg. Not bad..." She was walking out like nothing had ever happened, but what had I just done? Looking at my hands, they were burned from the Napalm, I would need to nurse them back to health. I ran out of the combat training room and began looking for a place in which I could get help for these burns...
-
" COME ON! You guys don't really even need weapons for your abilities! THey're just THERE! So jealous!"
He leaned foreward. Nemo had just said something about having another ability. He just couldn't resist the urge to ask about it, but, instead of blatantly asking, he would just ask simple questions. like...
" The eye-shine thingy?"
-
Everyone's seen how I can use electricity...
His head seems to electrocute with sparks everywhere.
...so that's pretty much it. Well, except for that one thing...
I tipped my head to the side a bit.
Funny, I have never seen you do that. It is pretty neat... and what is this other thing you can do?
I shift a bit in my seat, still a bit stiff.
-
Solomon and Leeta watch the light show....Wow..
Solomon Looks at Leeta to say something then see's the dog, he grins.*snicker*
What? is there something behind m-...its, uh, the dogs behind me isn't it.
Solomon Nods his head, Leeta jumps up from whre she was sitting and is suddenly on teh opisite side of the table.Wow, that's fast, Good job Fire hound! Your able to do something I can't, scare Leeta!
Stay away fire thing...AWAY!
Anyways, whats this "other" thing you can do?
(say if I need to change anything)
-
-Wow, that's fast, Good job Fire hound! Your able to do something I can't, scare Leeta!
The left head lets out a bark.
-Stay away fire thing...AWAY!
He lets out a low, rough bark.
-Anyways, whats this "other" thing you can do?
-Funny, I have never seen you do that. It is pretty neat... and what is this other thing you can do?
-The eye-shine thingy?
(Hope you didn't mind, but I rearranged the text so it flowed better.)
-Hmm? Oh, no, it's something else entirely...
I stood back up, and took the weapon from my back.
-I guess I should give you a little background first. This is my homemade weapon used to enhance my powers by 500%. It's called the 'To Be Named Later', since I've never taken the time to name it.
I slowly spin it around so the bulb part is facing them so they can see into it. Inside, many small metal components can be see inside.
-It uses these tiny components that I had to install for stability, but they broke off and I found a better method. What you're about to see is the result of hours of boredom while in hiding.
I stepped a few feet away from the table. I begin channeling electricity into the weapon, differently than I had when using it to fire bolts of electricity. The electricity flew around inside the bulb, making man different flashes. After a few seconds, I gained a blue glow.
-As I said, this is the result of hours of boredom.
After a while, sounds could be heard, reverberating through the halls of the rebel base. Soon, the entire room was watching me, but I wasn't paying attention. After a few odd sounds, I finally remembered how to 'play'. I took a deep breath, and started firing as much energy into the weapon as I could. As I was doing so, many flashes came from the bulb, and a song could be heard, playing in the rebel main hall, and even reverberating down into the many halls.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NU75uz0b8EU)
(The 'playing music' aspect will most likely be useless, but sound distractions will be something Nemo can do. Oh, and Bing is gonna hate me for this, but I'm gonna love myself for it.)
-
I could hear a strange musical sound coming from the Mess Hall. I tried to walk in, but was blocked by crowd that had gathered. I jumped to a table, and then onto the chair closest to the sound. There was a person holding a strange device that was the source of the sound. My curiosity got the better of my and I jumped close to it and began sniffing it. I got a bit too close and a stray bot of electricity jumped from the device to my nose, now I had burned hands and a burned nose, what a day...
-
Hmm? Oh, no, it's something else entirely...
He takes out some sort of weapon. He start's talking about it's backstory as he slowly spins it and points the bulb at us. Then he starts channeling electricity into it and it's making a bunch of random sounds at first, but then he starts to concentrate. The weapon starts to play a strange melody I've never heard before.
Wow, that is very impressive!
Soon a croud formed around us, and it seems that the boy hasent noticed yet. then suddenly that green imp from before jumped out of the croud, and on to one of the chairs no-one was sitting on. He got close to it, and looked like he was about to sniff it.
I would not do-
A stray bolt hits his nose.
...that.
His nose was burnt, and it seemed his hands were burnt too.
Shouldent you be at the infirmary? Those burns look bad.
-
I grew tired of wandering the base. I decided to head back to the mess hall. I heard sounds and then saw a large crowed gathered. It seemed someone was performing, playing a musical instrument -something I was never allowed to do.
I walked into the crowd and turned to start talking to the person on my right. What do ya know, it turned out to be the punk from the collapsing building.
"Enjoying the show?"
-
"Enjoying the show?"
Yeah its good musi-
Solomon's eyes grew big as he realized who just asked him the question. Don't make eye contact...don't make eye contact...
Uh, yeah....You?
On the other side of the table Leeta was listening to the music when She went to look over at Solomon to ask him a question.Hey Solo-Never mind.
I'm gonna stay out of this so I don't get in trouble...
Leeta Looks back at he who won't have a name for a bit and goes back to listening to the music.
-
Yeah its good musi-
Solomon's eyes grew big as he realized who just asked him the question. Don't make eye contact...don't make eye contact...
Uh, yeah....You?
On the other side of the table Leeta was listening to the music when She went to look over at Solomon to ask him a question.Hey Solo-Never mind.
I'm gonna stay out of this so I don't get in trouble...
Leeta Looks back at he who won't have a name for a bit and goes back to listening to the music.
"Yeah, it's a nice change from the constant fighting. Even if it's a bit boring just standing here... I'd rather be training but, this stupid collar won't let me do anything."
Before walking into the crowd I decided I needed to earn some trust if I wanted the dam collar removed.
-
"Yeah, it's a nice change from the constant fighting. Even if it's a bit boring just standing here... I'd rather be training but, this stupid collar won't let me do anything."
Solomon laughed a bit.Hooray for collars!
On the other side of the table Leeta was both listening to the music And our conversation.Not sure weather he's doing the good or bad thing...
So, Why ARE you here anyways?
-
So, Why ARE you here anyways?
"It's a long story but, put it this way. It's because of you. Since I failed to eliminate the target, they decided to kill me. I escaped, my mother died. Now I'm here, looking for revenge on Utopia. I figured the Rebels could help. But, enough about that. Why are you here?"
I figured he might have some interesting reason.
-
"It's a long story but, put it this way. It's because of you. Since I failed to eliminate the target, they decided to kill me. I escaped, my mother died. Now I'm here, looking for revenge on Utopia. I figured the Rebels could help. But, enough about that. Why are you here?"
Solomon Scoots a few steps over.Uh...Someone had me come here...
Solomon glares at Leeta.Oh crap! He's about to make me come Into the conversation...
Hey uh Solomon...why don't we go train.Because I don't wanna talk to this guy..
That sounds great!Because I need some time to come up with a better answer for this guy...
Solomon and Leeta start walking towards the training room to get away from the guy..
(say If I need to change anything)
-
I watched as the metal brat and his pet cat, walked slowly away. I didn't really catch what they said over the music. I shrugged my shoulders, I wondered if he was still afraid of me. Deciding to move on, I noticed the Imp looking monster that shocked itself, there was another monster talking to it. Walking over to them, I tried to join the conversation. Hell, Chosen like me, and monsters, usually shared a similar bond.
"He's right you know, those shocks and burns look bad. You should head to the infirmary."
-
"He's right you know, those shocks and burns look bad. You should head to the infirmary."
I looked at both of them, a bit puzzeled.
"Infirmary? What is it, and where can Ualgarg find it?" I winced as I put my weight on my front hands, trying to get into a better position to examine the newcomer.
"Me Ualgarg, what your name?"
-
He's right you know, those shocks and burns look bad. You should head to the infirmary.
I turn and see the same guy from before, who was strapped onto the bed. And now that I got a closer look at him, I can see he's wearing a collar.
Hey, you are the man from the infirma-
Infirmary? What is it, and where can Ualgarg find it?
I look at him, I guess he never got to learn about this stuff.
The infirmary is a place to heal wounds. They have special equipment to treat things like deep wounds, burns, broken bones, and other kinds of inguries. I can show you where to find it.
He seems to change position on his hands and looks at the mystery man.
Me Ualgarg, what your name?
Then I realised something: He and I are competly different in every way.
Well, I am Urusu, a medic in training at the infirmary.
-
"The names Cyrus, it's nice to meet you two. I bet Urusu could show you the way. Oh and Urusu, I saw that look. Yes, I'm wearing a collar. It's because I used to be a Paladin. Wrench isn't sure if he can trust me yet. So, I'm stuck wearing it for now. But, moving on. You seem to be a doctor, that sounds rather interesting. Since I've only ever dealt pain, I've never healed it."
The words seemed out of place as they left my lips. I mean me, Cyrus, caring about someone's burns. Impossible? But then again. I'd never cared for my mother before, and she was the reason I'm on this mission of revenge.
I felt sickened, because, these words almost seemed genuine.
Breaking my chain of thought.
"So how do you guys feel about having an Ex-Paladin walking around?"
-
I already know of this, the nurses explained a bit of it to me... To be honest, I dont care if someone's a Paladin, as long as I can trust you and if we're both after the same cause more or less, there's no reason for me to object.
To tell the truth, he and I are similar. In the underlands, he would be no different than the monsters in their eyes. Rejecting him would make me no better than all those people that tried to kill me.
And it is nice to meet you, Cyrus. So... you used to live in Utopia, right?
-
"Paladin Utopian soldier? If that case, Ualgarg no care. You here, you friend of Ualgarg." Looking at the medic I held up my hands. "Please help, hurts very much"
-
Please help, hurts very much.
I nod.
Well, come with me and we can get to the infirmary, where I can get proper equipment for burns, follow me.
I get up and walk a bit, then stop and wait for the Imp.
-
I quickly jump to his shoulder and let out a very silent purr.
"Ualgarg thankful!"
-
Walking along with the two.
"Yes, I used to live in Utopia. It was a good life, I trained everyday and went on missions. Heh... Heh... It's a shame that Utopia must fall, cause really it wasn't a bad place. Until they decided I had failed them. They tried to have me killed. It was strange seeing sparring partners and people I've known for a long time chasing and attacking me... But, you're from the wastes right? I bet that was a hard life."
Again, friendly words seeped out. Maybe I was losing my killer edge. But, one thing was sure. If I wanted this dam collar off. I need trust.
-
"Yes, I used to live in Utopia. It was a good life, I trained everyday and went on missions. Heh... Heh... It's a shame that Utopia must fall, cause really it wasn't a bad place. Until they decided I had failed them. They tried to have me killed. It was strange seeing sparring partners and people I've known for a long time chasing and attacking me... But, you're from the wastes right? I bet that was a hard life."
My mind went through my last night in the Wastes.
"Ualgarg, no, Imps have very special pouch people in Wastes want. It holds anything you want, so they try kill us. Ualgarg guess that why Imps have ability to vanish. And you have to steal to eat, Ualgarg have burning desire to eat, without food, Napalm run low, not good thing when have no Napalm. So yes, life hard in Wastes for Ualgarg. But you have friends who believe as you do?"
I looked at Cyrus, he seemed to be questioning himself for some reason...
-
The imp jumped onto my shoulders, and seemed to purr.
Ualgarg thankful!
We were walking along with Cyrus, then he spoke up.
Yes, I used to live in Utopia. It was a good life, I trained everyday and went on missions. Heh... Heh... It's a shame that Utopia must fall, cause really it wasn't a bad place. Until they decided I had failed them. They tried to have me killed. It was strange seeing sparring partners and people I've known for a long time chasing and attacking me... But, you're from the wastes right? I bet that was a hard life.
I stopped for a moment, almost remembering something, then I dismissed it, I couldent let that distract me.
Yes... very hard.
Ualgarg, no, Imps have very special pouch people in Wastes want. It holds anything you want, so they try kill us. Ualgarg guess that why Imps have ability to vanish. And you have to steal to eat, Ualgarg have burning desire to eat, without food, Napalm run low, not good thing when have no Napalm. So yes, life hard in Wastes for Ualgarg. But you have friends who believe as you do?
We eventualy made it to the infirmary, and I set the imp down on one of the hospital beds. I examine his hands, they are pretty badly burnt, but his nose looked fine. I go over to one of the medicine cabnits and grab a certain container and bandages. I croutch a little.
Alright, this will burn for a few seconds, but then it will start feeling alot better.
I open the bottle and it has a sort of liquid in it. I take a fairly big que-tip and start putting it on the burnt spots.
((If there are any problems with this post, I will fix it.))
-
The medic person put me down on a table, turned for a second, then dropped a few drops of clear liquid on both of my hands.
"Alright, this will burn for a few seconds, but then it will start feeling alot better."
As soon as he said it my hands felt like they were on fire again. I let out a loud hiss, the quickly vanished. As quickly as the pain set in, it was gone. Reappearing an the table I looked at my hands, they already looked better.
"Ualgarg no like medicine, but likes results!"
-
He hissed a little in pain, but then he stopped, appeared on the table, and looked at his hands.
Ualgarg no like medicine, but likes results!
Well this medicine is a bit powerful, but your burns looked bad. Oh, I almost forgot.
I use a little more of the medicine on his nose. Then I bandage his hands.
If the wounds are not completly healed within an hour, we need to renew the medicine and bandages, but I suggest you keep them on, otherwise it will sting for everything you touch. Your nose dosent need any though, it should be healed within a few minutes.
I cork the bottle and put it, and the bandages back in the medicine cabnet.
So, do you want to go back?
-
I watched as Urusu, treated Ualgarg's burns.
To tell you the truth, I had one. But, she died helping me escape. I guess it's pretty safe to say I'm alone with my ideals, for now at least.
Ualgarg seemed impressed with the medicine. I looked at both of them and spoke.
"Well, I'll take my leave for now. I need to find Wrench and get this collar either removed or turned off, I'd like to do some training."
-
After a while, I stopped playing and my blue glow subsided. I had my eyes closed pretty much the entire time, so I didn't know what was going on around me. When I finally did, I noticed all the rebels in the room looking at me. I jumped in nervousness, as I didn't notice I was playing that loudly. I stood awkwardly for a few seconds, then quickly returned to my table, hunched over. After a while, I heard a little clapping, then a lot of it. Then before I knew it, the room was full of cheers and whistling.
-Uhhh...Thanks?
After a while, the cheering and clapping and whistling died down, and the room returned to it's original murmur of collected voices. I looked around and noticed Solomon, Leeta, and the monster who's name I didn't know had all disappeared.
-I know my musical abilities are limited by a lack of instruments, but did they hate it that much?
-
Solomon Starts to Follow them, but suddenly Leeta drags him back.You're No good at stealth, so I'll go.
What?! noooo...
Leeta ties Solomon to a Poll With a rope he's not sure where came from.Noooo...
Leeta starts following the Imp/Monster/paladin.Ok...How to go at this?
Leeta Follows them to the Infirmary and Walks in and Hides behind a wall listening to there conversation.Okay, All is going well, what the hell is going to go wrong..
Leeta sits there when she sneezes.Uh-oh..I'm screwed..
Leeta starts walking towards the exit when she Is blocked by a nurse who pushes a cart in front of it with some stuff for Other patients.Well crap..
Back in the training room Solomon Is sitting there tied to a poll.Hey uh, Can someone help me here?
(say if anything needs to be changed.)
-
As I was leaving the Infirmary. I almost ran into a frightened Catgirl. I noticed she was without the metal brat, which I thought was odd.
"Hey, you're that catgirl right? Aren't you always with that metalboy? Where is he?"
-
"No, Ualgarg go with Cyrus... Who not here."
I jumped from the table to the floor and began sniffing around. He was right outside the infirmary talking to a girl with large ears. I jump from the floor to his shoulder.
"Ualgarg wish to talk more, Cyrus seem very lonely..."
-
Leeta starts looking around frantically.Uuh....No, you must be talking about the Other cat girl...yeah...
Leeta see's the Nurse move the cart away.She dashes through into teh training area and unties the rope.ABORT ABORT! they found me out! RUN!
AGH!
Leeta Drags Solomon as they start trying to find a good place to hide from the paladin.
(say If I need to change anything)
-
I looked at Ualgarg, who was on my shoulder.
"The hell was that about? Well, anyway, since you followed me out here. What's on your mind?"
It seems I may have made a friend. Which was perfect for earning trust and getting this blasted collar removed.
-
The strange girl starts stammering then runs away quickly.
"The hell was that about? Well, anyway, since you followed me out here. What's on your mind?"
"Ualgarg just think Cyrus look lonely and need friend. Ualgarg try break old habits here, Ualgarg make friends here. Ualgarg like Cyrus"
I had suddenly run out of things to say, in a last ditch attempt to remain talking to this Cyrus I asked the most asked question I had heard since ariving.
"What's Cyrus' Ability?"
-
"What's Cyrus' ability?"
"Well, my ability is a sort of Ice bending. I can create ice out of moisture in the air, or water. Mostly I use it combined with my training to form spikes, swords and other assortment of weapons. But, I can use it for other things. I can drop temperatures in rooms by sucking out the heat, using ice to do so. So what's your ability? I'll bet it has something to do with fire, hence your burns."
-
Solomon Breaks away from Leeta.Hey, why Do we have to secretive about it? why Don't we just go say Frickin Hi?!
...what?
And by Hi I mean I am going to go find out why he even worked for the paladins.
HE'LL KILL US!
Nope, apparently he has a collar that makes it so he can't use his powers, and I'll be "nice" so in case he has made some friends somehow and or gotten rid of the collar We live.
Nooo...
Where was he?
*sigh* In the infirmary...
Solomon Runs as fast as he can towards the infirmary.I'm gonna figure it all out.
Solomon Runs in the infirmary tripping on something.Agh!
Leeta facepalms in the distance watching.He is so dead...
Ok, maybe I wont be so nice..
Solomon gets back up and Looks at the paladin, not noticing the imp.Hey, I have a few questions, Paladin..
(say if I need to change anything)
-
I turned to look as the mteal brat tripped and fell down. He then got up and spoke.
"Hey, I have a few questions, Paladin."
I looked at him and said the only thought that came into my head.
"Can you please tell me, what the hell are you doing?"
I thought to myself. Hey, if I can make a friend out of someone I tried to kill, then Wrench will have to get this stupid thing off of me.
-
(Sorry for the late post)
Hold on tight.
With another pop, they were both back at the entrance of the rebel base. Archie turned off the machine and got off.
Axyl, I know what you're thinking, but please do not go fight Ko tomorrow. The man may have seemed easy to take on today, but he was obviously holding back, a lot. I fought a lot of people like him, if that was their full strength, you would have killed them already, but he got out of it. I don't want to see you get hurt, or worse. You should go report to wrench, I'll be in the infirmary to get patched up.
Archie went into the base.
(Utopia post after a long while)
He did what?!
He ordered me back to here, and said never to return. Said he was going to fight this woman he faced today tomorrow afternoon.
Tiberius was slightly angered at his insubordinate weapon. How was he supposed to pretend that this thing is his son.
Dr. Weil!
A screen popped up, and Weil was on it, looking intently at some life readings on a monitor.
You seem to have caught me at a bad time, Mr. President. It seems Olympia is having trouble with the bleeder training.
My "son" isn't following orders. Now tell me, why is this happening, if he has false memories, he should be able to follow simple orders without question.. question... question.
Weil was still looking at the monitors.
You need to calm down sir. Getting irritable is not the solution here. It's quite simple really. He inhereted traits of the woman we extracted the DNA from. Whatever her personality is, he will eventually revert to that kind. You see, I had a hunch about the woman, as I have told you, as she has infiltrated the palace on multiple occasions. She is obviously working with the rebels. Ko is losing his false memories, and will undergo a change that will allow us to find the rebel base. There is a tracking device within his body, dead or alive, we can find his location. This is how we will test Olympia.
How long until this happens?
With the way I designed him, in three days.
The president, with a new sense of accomplishment, began to smile, the laugh. Weil laughed as well, until both were in a maniacal unison.
-
Hold on tight.
With another pop, they were both back at the entrance of the rebel base. Archie turned off the machine and got off.
Axyl, I know what you're thinking, but please do not go fight Ko tomorrow. The man may have seemed easy to take on today, but he was obviously holding back, a lot. I fought a lot of people like him, if that was their full strength, you would have killed them already, but he got out of it. I don't want to see you get hurt, or worse. You should go report to wrench, I'll be in the infirmary to get patched up.
Archie went into the base as she sighed and looked at him
"You know that won't happen... i can't stay still while a copy of me goes arround spreading terror in our lands... and if you noticed he was only able to deslocate my wrist only with his minion's help, i will get it fixed and get practicing for tomorow, and tomorow im going alone..."
she looks at him then when he stops she jumps off the hover vehicle
"Go get yourself well... and rest well...i will go to Wrench"
she gets hold of her deslocated wrist and with the other hand she makes a quick moviment that puts it back in place after a loud click sound, as she shivers and grinds her teeth for a bit
"dammit... when it was my arm it wasn't this painfull..."
she starts walking slowly inside
-
Solomon Looks back at the paladin.I'm trying to find out hat the hell your doing here, why you worked for the paladins, and why you tried to kill me in the hospital.
Solomon then thinks for a bit.I also have another bone to pick with you for breaking my leg.
Leeta facepalms once again.he's a idiot..
(again, say if anything shall need to be changed.)
-
"Ualgarg can vanish quite easily, and Ualgarg can manipulate his Napalm reserves." Looking at my hands I smiled sheepishly. "This happened because Ualgarg tried to hold Napalm, not smart for Ualgarg to do..."
-
"Oh is that all. Well you see it's simple. I was just following orders back then. I'm sorry about your leg, but, you see... It was unavoidable. As to why I'm here it's simple as well. I'm no longer a paladin. As I said before, not killing you meant I failed my mission. The Higher-ups decided I wasn't an asset anymore. I was attacked by the people I had grown up with. My mother was killed in the escape, and now I"m here, thanks to a dumb would be rebel -Whose letter I stole... Also for your reassurance, I no longer follow orders from anyone. Except myself."
I thought that explanation might finally seep into his thick metal head.
Turning to Ualgarg
"Sounds pretty awesome, I think I'll try to keep you on my side. Fire doesn't mix to well with my power."
-
(WOAH, I'm late TT_TT)
Shock smiled softly, as the chosen boy began to play music. It was an interesting tune. It was a cheery tune, that made Shock just bob his head quietly to the music. He hadn't ever heard it before. And apparently, neither had most of the rebels in the area. They were all crowding around the table
-Uhhh...Thanks?
Nemo looked around, a bit upset. It seemed that he had noticed that the monster, Leeta, and Solomon had all left.
-I know my musical abilities are limited by a lack of instruments, but did they hate it that much?
" No way! That was cool! There's NO way they could of have hated it!" Shock patted the chosen reassuringly. " I bet they just had to do something. In fact, I think Solomon went to go do something probably very stupid with that other recruit with the collar that had walked by. And the monster went to go help out Ualgarg, the imp."
He didn't dare touch the intruiging weapon. He had seen what had happened to the imp. And, he wasn't stupid enough to repeat what Ualgarg had done.
-
-Okay, at least they aren't ignoring me like everyone else.
I folded my arms on the table and rested my head on them (Like when you bury your face in your arms, but he had his chin resting on his arms.).
-That song I just played? I made it a long time ago.
(Even though the original song is made by Nintendo and the remix is made by Ephixa, just go with it.)
-It contains all my anger, all my rage, all my sadness, all my fear...
I sat up straight again.
-...but also all my hope for a better tomorrow. I haven't played it in a long time though...
-
Axyl keeps walking into the Rebels quarters and looks arround, mostly ignoring the surroundings as she makes her way to Wrench's quarters
"he is going to say the same as Archie... im sure of it..."
She sighs as she gets to the door and opens, getting in and leaning her back to the door
"Im back...but you allready knew that..."
-
You were successful in thwarting him. I congratulate you on a mission complete. However, I have no say in what you decide.
Wrench swivels around, looking straight at Axyl.
Axyl, you know exactly what I want to say, but even a robot's judgment can be wrong. As much as I would like you to stay away from Ko, I know you will go anyway. For this reason, I have decided to promote you to senior commander. If you manage to defeat him tomorrow, I want you to head to the northern outpost, and start a base there. We need to have as much coverage as possible in the underlands, but this threat must must be dealt with first.
Axyl, you have trained under us for a long time, and you have gotten into situations where the odds were stacked against you, yet you came out successful. Good luck. You are dismissed.
Wrench turns in his chair again, watching the monitors.
-
Axyl hears all Wrench as to say and stands up straight saluting
"Yes sir, Thank you sir"
she turns arround to open the door and stops looking back
"Archie needs medical care right now...and i will spend my time until sleep in the training room... please don't send anyone inside, it might be too dangerous for others...and... if i fail... leave this base... i think my memories were also copyed to him..."
she with that leaves the room and heads to the rooms slowly,
-
Solomon Looks at the imp he hadn't noticed before.Napalm Huh? I better Keep that away from my metal..
Solomon Then looks back at The paladin.Its not you taking orders I'm worried about, I'm more worried about what you have on you're agenda..
Leeta gets bored watching the questioning and goes back to the food area and walks back to there table and looks at thy with no name.So what happened after the music stopped? anything interesting?
(say if anything needs to change)
-
-So what happened after the music stopped? anything interesting?
I turn to see Leeta, surprisingly without Solomon.
-No, not really.
I finally realized that in the entire conversation, I hadn't eaten any of my food.
-Oh yeah, food.
I finally turn to my plate and begin eating.
-
I walk past them.
Well, my work is done for now, I must meet up with uh... him, he has probably thought I deserted him by now.
I walk down the hall into the mess hall and sit back in my seat.
Sorry about that, I had to take care of a patient, the Imp from before had burns on his hands. So, how did things go?
-
Shock grinned, as Nemo explained his song. He could convey all that, in just an instrument? Well, maybe that's what music is for. Maybe Nemo could teach Ayara to play music. Then, she wouldn't be so frustrated at him. Or, at least she'd have a new projectile to launch at him. He was wondering if she was still pissed off...
"So what happened after the music stopped? anything interesting?"
Oh, look... Leeta. Where's Solomon? Probably off doing something that's probably funny...
Leeta came back, to sit down, and so did the monster. So, they HAD left, but hadn't gone TOO far, from the looks of it.
" Sorry about that, I had to take care of a patient, the Imp from before had burns on his hands. So, how did things go?"
Shock leaned back on his chair, and ate a pretty large portion of the food on his plate. " Hah! I was right! Well, halfway right, anyway...." Then, he added, "They went pretty well," He said, nodding over towards Nemo.
-
After Leeta sat back down again, I sat there, munching on a burger with an airhead-ed look on my face. I hadn't eaten anything since last morning since I was in the infirmary. The monster guy who's name I keep forgetting to ask seems to come from nowhere.
-Sorry about that, I had to take care of a patient, the Imp from before had burns on his hands. So, how did things go?
-Hah! I was right! Well, halfway right, anyway....They went pretty well.
He nods towards me, and I perk my head up and lose my goofy expression.
-...What?
-
Solomon Looks at the imp he hadn't noticed before.Napalm Huh? I better Keep that away from my metal..
Solomon Then looks back at The paladin.Its not you taking orders I'm worried about, I'm more worried about what you have on you're agenda..
"Well I do have an agenda. It doesn't involve killing you, if that's what you're worried about. My agenda involves Utopia and it's ignorant residents and corrupt leaders. They must pay for their crimes against me... With blood. So unless you get in my way, you have nothing to fear. Oh and if you'd like, you can always help me destroy the people who took my life away.
I turned back to the imp on my shoulder.
"So Ualgarg, how about we get his collar removed or turned off for some training? Once you've healed up of course.
-
"So Ualgarg, how about we get his collar removed or turned off for some training? Once you've healed up of course."
I looked at my hands, they were already feeling about a million times better.
"Ualgarg need more training, Salreth want results... Bleh! Females!"
-
"So Ualgarg, how about we get his collar removed or turned off for some training? Once you've healed up of course."
I looked at my hands, they were already feeling about a million times better.
"Ualgarg need more training, Salreth want results... Bleh! Females!"
"Tell me about it buddy, women never make any sense. But if you want to get stronger, I could help in that. I know a thing or two about all walks of combat, tactics and strategies. Ways to close gaps and ways to make them. Though judging by your power, mid-ranged attacks and close quarters with those claws would be deadly... Which is kind of similar to my own combat style. You see I like to use ranged attacks to distract enemies while I move in for lethal strikes. Also, if you could use that napalm at a distance, you could be quite the support fighter."
-
"Tell me about it buddy, women never make any sense. But if you want to get stronger, I could help in that. I know a thing or two about all walks of combat, tactics and strategies. Ways to close gaps and ways to make them. Though judging by your power, mid-ranged attacks and close quarters with those claws would be deadly... Which is kind of similar to my own combat style. You see I like to use ranged attacks to distract enemies while I move in for lethal strikes. Also, if you could use that napalm at a distance, you could be quite the support fighter."
I thought back to when Salreth used her Napalm as a shield and as a long range weapon, with some practice I might be able to pull stuff like that off. Then I looked back at my hands, they still stung a bit, but I was going to try to figure the best way to use my Napalm.
"Ualgarg try holding Napalm, that no work, he think of using it to make physical attacks stronger... With practice Ualgarg use it for long range uses. Cyrus hungry?"
-
"Yeah, I know about that, I use ice to strengthen my melee attacks. And Sure I'll get something to eat. I ate before but I could just a snack and drink. Why don't we leave this metal child here and get something to eat?"
Cyrus started walking towards the mess hall.
-
I waved goodbye to the "metal child" and turned back towards the direction Cyrus was facing. I looked at my hands again, they felt perfectly normal again, but the medic had said to keep the bandages on, so I didn't want to take them off, but in order to train I needed to take them off.
I bit into my left hand's bandages and started pulling them off. My hand was devoid of any fur, but was otherwise perfectly healed. Holding my hand up to Cyrus I smiled.
"Ualgarg ready to train!"
I quickly finished pulling the rest of the bandages off of my hands then jumped from Cyrus' shoulder onto the floor. On all fours I ran a bit a head of him to make sure they could take my body weight, they did just fine. I looked back at my friend and motioned him to hurry, my stomach was empty, a feeling I didn't like at all...
-
...what?
He lost his goofy expression.
The concert of course.
I look at the people at the table.
Well, does anyone have plans, since the training is post-poned, we might as well find something to do.
-
-The concert of course.
-Oh yeah, that. It was a nice feeling to play a song that I hadn't heard in so long.
I had a longing look on as I remembered the last time I played that song. In fact, the last time I played it was the first time I played it. It was also the first song I ever played with this. It was raining that night and I had just been kicked to the ground by gang members...again. I had become fed up with them, and I accidentally shocked the puddle we were all standing in. I was unaffected by it, but the gang members weren't so lucky and most likely died. I played the song as a way to vent to the world, and in hopes that tomorrow would be better. That was my last night in West City.
-Well, does anyone have plans, since the training is post-poned, we might as well find something to do.
I thought for a moment.
-Well...I don't know...
I was somehow reminded of my previous thoughts in the Training Hall.
-I might need to talk to Grampa Wrench actually...About something that happened to me the night before I left East City...But it'll probably be difficult to actually go talk to him, him being the rebel leader and all...
-
after having been sparring and defeating training golems for who-knows-how-long, I decided to leave. I wasn't really supposed to be in here right now, since training was cancelled, and I still hadn't eaten much. Not that I was that hungry. I still wasn't in the best mood. But after dealing with the last golem, I turned and left, heading back down the hall towards the dinning hall. I had heard some nice music coming from there earlier-
I suppose I could ask and see who was making it...It was pretty interesting...
I got to the entrance of the hall, and looked around a little.
Great, it's even more crowded than earlier...
-
Attention, the training room will now be closed for the rest of the day.
Archie comes back from getting his wounds treated and feels like training the recruits anyway. He heads to the feast hall, where they seem to have congregated anyway.
May I have everyone's attention. My name is Archie, and I'm the combat instructor. Due to a recent incident, your combat evaluation was postponed. However, now that the incident is resolved, we will commence the evaluation outside. Any and all recruits interested please head to the main entrance. I will be waiting.
Archie walks off. Wrench notices the announcement, and decides to meet everyone outside as well, taking his own exit. He meets Archie.
So, you are recovered I take it? I wonder how you'll evaluate the troops without the data from the drones.
We already have a robot to collect data, but you probably knew that. Besides, robots can only tell us so much, sometimes, it takes a living approach.
Feels good to joke in times as dark as this. I will never understand how you manage to stay so confident despite what we're facing.
After what we've been through before the rebels, I found out it's better to keep your chin up and move forward, than stand there and mope at what could have been.
-
A voice echos through the halls once again.
-Attention, the training room will now be closed for the rest of the day.
A man speaks up above the crowd, commanding attention from the group in the mess hall. I turn to see a familiar face.
(I'm gonna make Archie dark red since I already use Orange.)
-May I have everyone's attention. My name is Archie, and I'm the combat instructor. Due to a recent incident, your combat evaluation was postponed. However, now that the incident is resolved, we will commence the evaluation outside. Any and all recruits interested please head to the main entrance. I will be waiting.
-Hey, I know that guy.
He walks out the front gate and out to the clearing outside the rebel base. I turn to my plate, still nowhere near empty, then back to the door.
-So, who's up for some combat training?
-
"Attention, the training room will now be closed for the rest of the day."
Cyrus heard the announcement and kept on walking to the mess hall.
"Well Ualgarg, looks like we won't do any training today, but lets hurry to the mess hall. I'm beginning to actually get a bit hungry."
Upon arriving in the mess hall Cyrus overheard another announcement. But, this one was a little different.
"May I have everyone's attention. My name is Archie, and I'm the combat instructor. Due to a recent incident, your combat evaluation was postponed. However, now that the incident is resolved, we will commence the evaluation outside. Any and all recruits interested please head to the main entrance. I will be waiting."
Cyrus turned to leave the mess hall, eating was out of the picture for now.
"Ualgarg, you can stay and eat if you want. But, I think attending this would be a good idea for myself."
Cyrus turned and started walking out of the mess hall.
-
"Ualgarg, you can stay and eat if you want. But, I think attending this would be a good idea for myself."
I looked up watching Cyrus leave with out even sitting down. I grabbed a roll, shoved it into my mouth and ran after him. Salreth would be watching, and would be very angry is I wasn't at combat training... swallowing the last of the roll I caught up with him and jumped onto his shoulder.
"Ualgarg come with Cyrus!"
-
Solomon thinks for a few minutes then starts to leave the area there in.Bye "paladin", Hope You have fun killing when You might not need too..
May I have everyone's attention. My name is Archie, and I'm the combat instructor. Due to a recent incident, your combat evaluation was postponed. However, now that the incident is resolved, we will commence the evaluation outside. Any and all recruits interested please head to the main entrance. I will be waiting.
Oh hey, guess I know where I am going..
Solomon starts running towards his destination.
After he who has no name asked who wanted to go do combat training Leeta raises her hand.Me!
Leeta starts running towards the destination.See ya at the training session guys!
Leeta Gets there and See's Solomon running towards the area.HOW DO YOU ALWAYS BEAT ME?!
Cat and stuffs. and I don't have a metal Leg and might as well be arm.
Touche, so I guess we just wait now..
(say if I shall need to change anything..)
-
-Me!
Leeta jumps out of her seat and runs to the front gate.
-See ya at the training session guys!
I got up and was making my way to the front gate too, but a sudden pain in my head stopped me in my tracks. I waited for it to go away, but it didn't. I had a worried expression on my face.
-But the last time that happened...
I immediately turned around and began briskly walking towards the troop quarters. I speak quickly on my way.
-I need to be alone for a while. If I come out with red eyes, don't listen to anything I say.
I continue speed-walking, not stopping for anything, blocking out all surroundings and sounds. I reach my room, go inside, slam the door shut (and forgetting to lock it too), and curl up on my bed afraid of what might happen for up to days.
-
"Attention, the training room will now be closed for the rest of the day."
Well, there go my plans. Then I see Archie walk into the room.
May I have everyone's attention. My name is Archie, and I'm the combat instructor. Due to a recent incident, your combat evaluation was postponed. However, now that the incident is resolved, we will commence the evaluation outside. Any and all recruits interested please head to the main entrance. I will be waiting.
Or, mabye not. I got up to start walking twards the entrance with the boy, but then he stopped.
But the last time that happened...
He started speed walkign tward the troop quarters.
I need to be alone for a while. If I come out with red eyes, don't listen to anything I say.
He ran into his room, and I decided he needs to be alone for a while. I speed walk to the entrance.
Well, I'm ready for whenever we start.
-
Axyl was allready on the hall of the room ans suddently sees the boy from before going into his room and slaming the door, she keeps walking but instead of her room, she was walking to the boy's room, as she reaches it she looks at the door for a bit thinking
"maybe i shouldnt even bother... he might want to be alone...but..."
Unknowningly to herself, her hand starts moving on its own, since she was worried about the boy, she knocks at the door and looks at the door
"May i come in?... its Axyl"
-
I was burying my face in my pillow, trying to suppress him. There was a knock at the door, and a familiar voice reached my ears.
-May I come in?....It's Axyl.
I slowly turned my head to the door.
-...No. But I need to ask something of you. If and when I come out of this room with red eyes, I want you to punch me in the face and say "That's for the last time you came out from under the bed," and knock me out again if I try to attack you. It's an odd request, I know. But please do as I ask. Because if you don't...
I paused for a moment.
-Some of the rebels may be in danger.
He was something I feared more than anything. Succumbing to him was a fate near as bad as Death, because that's what always follows. He was almost like a bad conscience that drove lesser men, like me, to insanity. He was the reason I left West City.
-
-...No. But I need to ask something of you. If and when I come out of this room with red eyes, I want you to punch me in the face and say "That's for the last time you came out from under the bed," and knock me out again if I try to attack you. It's an odd request, I know. But please do as I ask. Because if you don't...
she sighs and keeps quiet
-Some of the rebels may be in danger.
she looks at the door and knocks one more
"that wont happen, but i can do something else, but first, you must tell me whats wrong so i understand"
-
She knocks again.
"that wont happen, but i can do something else, but first, you must tell me whats wrong so i understand"
-You wouldn't believe me if I told you. Just know that it's not me walking out that door.
The headaches got worse, and I could feel him now.
(Internally)
-Just go away! I won't let you harm anyone else!
-Oh, but it's so fun! The scent of blood covering the ground, the bright red that spills dying the floor red. The sound of agonizing screams of pain and true terror as they ask me to "Pull the axe out, please!"
(Externally)
-Many people have tried to sympathize with me, but scoff in disbelief as I tell them of my plight. I don't see this being any different.
(So I am borrowing the scenario from Lugia's old RP, because I thought that Sketzifrenia fits in quite well with my character.)
-
-You wouldn't believe me if I told you. Just know that it's not me walking out that door.
she sighs again and stays near the door
-Many people have tried to sympathize with me, but scoff in disbelief as I tell them of my plight. I don't see this being any different.
she knocks on the door again just once
"like i said, that wont happen, im here to listen to what you have to say, so quit being so stuborn and talk to me"
she lays agaisnt the wall next to the door waiting
-
-Like I said, that wont happen, im here to listen to what you have to say, so quit being so stubborn and talk to me.
She was being persistent, something most people weren't. I slowly got up and reached the door. I opened it, looking at the ground.
-I have what the normal person might call a 'split personality', but...much worse.
I motioned for her to come in and close the door. I sat down on the bed.
-I don't know who he is, but he emerges from my mind, controlling my actions, and somehow changing my eye color. But whenever he comes, death follows.
Thinking about this reminds me of the last night in West City, how when I finally came to, it looked like a couple dozen bodies strewn about the ground, with burnt flesh and slicing wounds.
-That's why I wanted you to knock me out, so he didn't bring harm to anyone else.I don't even know what I can do about him...He just appears and destroys everything in sight.
-
-That's why I wanted you to knock me out, so he didn't bring harm to anyone else.I don't even know what I can do about him...He just appears and destroys everything in sight.
she sighs, hearing the story of multiple personality but worse, she looks at him and smiles as she gets in with an ideia
"Tell you what... i was promoted to Senior Commander, if i come back alive tomorow i promise i will take care of you, to prevent that personality to come out, allright?"
she smiles as she places a hand on his shoulder reassuring him
-
"Tell you what... i was promoted to Senior Commander, if i come back alive tomorow i promise i will take care of you, to prevent that personality to come out, allright?"
She smiles and places her hand on my shoulder.
-If only it were that simple...He comes out whenever he wants, there isn't a way to suppress him, and believe me, I've tried.
I turn to face her.
-But thanks for your offer. Not many people in the underlands are quite a caring as you.
Her statement temporarily took my mind off of him, but I was quickly reminded when my bad headache turned into what felt like being hit in te head by rocks. I clutched my head, waiting for the pain to go away.
-
-If only it were that simple...He comes out whenever he wants, there isn't a way to suppress him, and believe me, I've tried.
-But thanks for your offer. Not many people in the underlands are quite a caring as you.
she smiles but that smile vanishes as she sees him with a headache, she goes behind him and hugs him from behind, holding his arms with one arm and the another hand petting his head as she whispered to him
"shhh...shhh... its ok... the pain will go away, dont worry, just calm down..."
she kept holding him trying to calm him down
-
I have my eyes closed the entire time. She starts hugging me, but it doesn't help and he takes over.
-shhh...shhh... its ok... the pain will go away, dont worry, just calm down...
-Sorry missy, but that's not going to happen.
I - or rather, he - broke from her grasp and pulled the weapon from - well, our - back.
-So! Let's have a little fun.
He points the weapon towards her, seconds away from firing a blast of electricity at her.
-
-Sorry missy, but that's not going to happen.
He broke from her grasp and turns to her with his weapon pointed at her
-So! Let's have a little fun.
soon as he says it , she was allready on him with his arm under her armpit, the weapon had blood on his since she had to let it cut her on the side a bit to reach him
"Good night"
she doesnt take much to just punch him hard on his stomach like before hoping to knock him out
-
I was still looking around when I heard the announcement that we were to head outside.
Outside it is...
I turned and headed towards the gate to the outside.
It'll be nice to smell the fresh air again...Not that it'll help anything...
I quickly checked to make sure I had my weapons with me while I walked towards the entryway.
-
(You know what, I'm just gonna start saying 'me' from now on, regardless of 'who' it is.)
She punches me in the stomach, but I get up from the attack. He loved a chalenge, especially that which caused him pain.
-Is that the BEST you can do?!
He fires a few shots at her, which scatter into smaller orbs of electricity.
-
One of the rebels heard the commotion, and notices Axyl and the boy fighting. He opens a box that says "In case of emergency," and pulls out a Collar.
Axyl, use this!
He throws the colar, then pulls out a shotgun, and places bean bag rounds in it, and begins to open fire at the
electrical boy.
(Bean bag, as we all know, is meant to knock out a person.)
-
" May I have everyone's attention. My name is Archie, and I'm the combat instructor. Due to a recent incident, your combat evaluation was postponed. However, now that the incident is resolved, we will commence the evaluation outside. Any and all recruits interested please head to the main entrance. I will be waiting."
" Woah woah woah woah woah. Where did everyone go!?"
Shock sat up frantically. While he had been daydreaming again, everyone had went outside, or at least everyone at his table." nom...omnom.." He scarfed down the last of his food, and then waved his arms back and forth, in a rather childish manner, running for the exit to thge outdoors. He caught sight of Ayara, but decided not to bother her. She was probably still mad. He shoved a hand in his pocket, gripping the yo-yo tightly as he neared the natural light outside. It hurt, moreso than light did in central, but it was still so nice out.
-
I walked outside, noticing Shock running like a chicken with his head cut off to catch up to the rest of the group.
He probably sat around eating...and daydreaming....
I turned and looked around as we came outside. It was afternoon, so the sunlight wasn't too harsh after the relative darkness of the base. (I say relative just because no matter how well lit, inside/underground places are always just a little dim.)
-
A rebel bursts in the room, tosses a collar to Axyl, then starts shooting me with beanbag rounds.
-I can imagine that collar isn't a good thing.
I quickly turn and fire a blast at the rebel in the doorway, knocking him back as he sat there, temporarily paralyzed by the electricity that entered his body. I walked up to him, raising the staff-like weapon up into the air, the sharp spike on the bottom aimed at the rebel's head.
(Internally)
-Don't do it!
-I'm gonna do it.
-Don't you f**king do it!
-Don't count on that!
-
Shock ran around a bit, crouching down every time he started to run, to make sure that the instructor didn't see him running around. It was the same man that had taken his original yo-yo, and the man seemed serious, with a masked face. So, he looked around for the members of his table. He saw Leeta, and the Monster from earlier (he would ask for his name when they were done), as well as Ayara, who was nearby. But, he couldn't see Nemo. " Where did he go?" He wondered. No matter. He probably went to the bathroom or something.[/color]
He finally quietly stole over to the female chosen, and decided to disregard what he had done earlier. " Psst. Have you seen Nemo?"
-
I glanced over as Shock came up to me in what was an attempt to be stealthy, I suppose. I didn't look at him.
Psst. Have you seen Nemo?
I was puzzled for a second.
Nemo...?
Oh. You mean that other electric chosen, with the hood? Not really...Wait. I think I saw him slipping into his room earlier. But I'm not sure. It was just a blur of movement.
-
" Oh. You mean that other electric chosen, with the hood? Not really...Wait. I think I saw him slipping into his room earlier. But I'm not sure. It was just a blur of movement."
" Oh." Shock said, with a hint of embarassment, and an akward silence afterward. He stood up, straight. He wouldn't leave her, unless if she asked. If she were still mad, he would give her more time to cool off, as Nemo had asked. If not, good for her.
-
Axyl, use this!
Axyl catches the collar and looks at it then at the rebel
-I can imagine that collar isn't a good thing.
she sees him knocking down the rebel and having a staff like weapon ready to kill the rebel, Axyl goes from behind and puts the collar on him quickly from behind and turns the switch on, as well as give a quick and hard hit on the back of his head to try knock him out again
-
I feel something around my neck. She got the collar on while I wasn't paying attention. I then felt a blow in the side of my head. It was really hard to keep myself on my feet after that, but he managed somehow. He swung the axe, aiming for her head. If he couldn't use his powers, he'd improvise.
-
Axyl sees him turn arround swinging his axe to her, she stops his hand with the axe quite easy as she looks at him
"You there, let go of the kid, your still years away from being a threat to me, so or you stay down and dont appear anymore or i wont have a problem of putting you two down permanently"
she keeps looking at him with a glare as she quickly leans forward and headbuts him hard without flinching one bit
-
-You do realize that by 'putting me down permanently', you'll also kill the kid too.
I pulled the weapon away from her hand, set it down on the ground, balancing on the tips of the axe blades, and stood looking at it, folding my arms.
-We're pretty much the same person, minus the obvious personality differences. Other than that, we're pretty much two souls residing in one shell.
I turned to her, with a scowl on my face.
-But what would you know about it? No one ever understands us.
(Internally.)
-You make it sound like I willingly go along with this.
-You're right. But since you don't really have a choice in the matter and can't do anything about it, you're forced to.
(Externally)
-So, keeping that in mind, what will you do?
(By the way, his voice is now slightly deeper than it was before they switched.)
-
-You do realize that by 'putting me down permanently', you'll also kill the kid too.
-We're pretty much the same person, minus the obvious personality differences. Other than that, we're pretty much two souls residing in one shell.
-But what would you know about it? No one ever understands us.
she sighs, letting him talk all he wanted
-So, keeping that in mind, what will you do?
she sighs again, then after he asks, she extends her hand grabing him by his neck realy hard glaring at him
"Its quite simple actualy, you behave and help him when needed or i will kill both of you right now, i dont have a problem with it, this base its my home and anything that threatens my home will die by my hand, so, its your choise actualy because im dead serious"
she glares at him with a serious face as she kept squeezing to hurt but letting enough for him to talk
-
-Its quite simple actually, you behave and help him when needed or i will kill both of you right now, i dont have a problem with it, this base its my home and anything that threatens my home will die by my hand, so, its your choice actually because im dead serious.
I knew him well enough to know that even though he was a monster, he was a coward and wouldn't put his life on the line for anything, not even his guilty pleasure. (I mean KILLING PEOPLE! Get your mind out of the gutter!)
-Agh, wow! I didn't think you'd stoop so low as to kill an innocent kid. But fine, I'll behave, for a while at least.
He tried to pull her hand from his neck, but couldn't.
-You can let go at any time.
-
-Agh, wow! I didn't think you'd stoop so low as to kill an innocent kid. But fine, I'll behave, for a while at least.
she sees him trying to get her hand off and looks at him with a glare not letting go
-You can let go at any time.
"Stoop so low? i told you, you are a threat, i dont care if this kid is innocent, i allready killed alot of people, a kid wont keep me from sleeping at night. Now, you stay quietly inside him and only help him when he is in a situation where he can die, or i will kill you myself without thinking twice, understand?"
she gives a harder squeeze allowing him to only nod or shake head
-
She starts squeezing my neck harder. My head shakes vigorously, now HE had someone to be truly afraid of.
(Internally)
-Now, give me control again!
-Yeah right! How often do I get to come out?! I'm gonna keep this going for a few more days, then you can come back in control.
-Gah, stop being so difficult!
-
as he shakes his head vigorously she slams him agaisnt the wall hard and lets go of his neck looking at him witht he same face as before
"now, give him back his body, and take this rebel to the infirmary to get a check, i have more important things to do than to deal with a pushover like you"
she was bleeding from her side but she didnt cared for it, she just putted a hand over it to stop any bleeding as she walked away to the training room
-
She slams him against the wall, and lets go of him. She tells hi to let me have my body back and take the rebel to the infirmary, then leaves.
-Oh, I don't think so. I barely get to use this body.
He picks up the paralyzed rebel.
-But I'll play her little games for a while.
He drags the rebel along to the infirmary, tells the nurse he 'accidentally walked in front of one of my attacks while I was practicing', and went outside. He recognized Shock and Ayara from when he was observing, and goes to sit next to them.
-Hey, what's new?
-
I didn't look at Shock when he answered. I wasn't exactly angry at him, but I wasn't really ready to be answering any more of his questions right now.
Hey, what's new?
I glanced across as the boy with no name came over, not moving my head. Something seemed a little off with him, something strange, but that may have been my imagination.
Well, apparently they're going to run our evaluations outside, now that the training room is closed and the "situation" has been dealt with.
-
I look around and notice Ayara and Shock sitting with the boy near the entrance. Odd, he seemed... different somehow. Must be my imagination. I walk over to them.
Hello, again. Are you feeling a bit better, erm....
I didn't want to bring up his name, but I couldent keep calling him "boy" or "person" everytime I see him.
Sorry, but what should I call you by? I know you do not like me to talk about your name, so do you have a nickname?
-
-Hello, again. Are you feeling a bit better, erm....
He paused for a moment.
-Sorry, but what should I call you by? I know you do not like me to talk about your name, so do you have a nickname?
-Hmm? Oh, you mean him. Yeah, he hates the whole name thing.
He points his thumb at himself.
-But you can call me X.
-
Solomon Notices that shock, the crazy morphing girl he forgot the name of,the guy that doesn't have or know his name(not noticing the thing that should be off...), and the monster that helped the imp that is friends with the paladin....I think Our group it over there...I think...
Leeta looks over to where the group is.Ya think?
Yep.
Solomon and Leeta walk over to the group.So, whats going on now?
What she said..
Solomon Looks around.So, anyone have a idea on when it starts?
(Note: My character got here right after Darkstar's character said his "name")
(Say if Anything needs to be changed..)
-
Hmm? Oh, you mean him. Yeah, he hates the whole name thing.
Weird, he's talking about himself like he's not even there, if that can possibly make sence. He points at himself with his thumb.
But you can call me X.
I tip my head a little to the side.
...Um ... okay, X, if you say so...?
Then I remember something.
I need to be alone for a while. If I come out with red eyes, don't listen to anything I say.
Wait.... red eyes....? .... X, what exactly happened?
So, whats going on now?
What she said..
I look and see the metal boy and cat girl from before.
... Nothing, I guess.
So, anyone have a idea on when it starts?
No idea.
-
-Wait.... red eyes....? .... X, what exactly happened?
-Well...Let's just say bad things happen when my eyes turn red.
(Which, by the way, they still are.)
-So, whats going on now?
-What she said...
The boy with the metal arm and the cat girl walk up to where we're sitting.
-...Nothing, I guess.
-So, anyone have a idea on when it starts?
-No idea.
-Me neither.
But 'X' didn't even know what it was they were talking about.
-
Axyl goes into the training room and sets it for combat training, more detailedly, Hand to Hand Combat, she treats her wound first on the side of her torso with some bandages and looks arround at the room
"i guess i should get started, lets get these bots ready for a beating..."
she goes to the console and puts the training type set into the computer, as she starts by warming up, after 5 minutes or so, she was ready
"allright, im ready... lets do this..."
she puts on a pair of black fingerless combat gloves and starts the program, making the bots attack her, as she starts beating them hard, loud sounds of metal being hit could be heard from the outside of the room
-
As the last of the recruits roll in, Archie and wrench notice the collar around X's neck. They turn from the group to discuss briefly.
Ok, tell me what happened with him.
Found it.... I see. Split personality, violent tendencies, and it seems the control collar was placed during the event. It looks as though the other personality has a strangle hold still. He has schizophrenia. It is treatable, but we don't have any medicine to help.
I'll tell him to head to his room..
No, we don't want to alarm anyone and cause curiosity. It might be too dangerous.
They turn to the group.
Alright, it's time to begin the training session. You see, when out on the field, you may find that there is no chance for a one on one match, you may have other fights around you. This evaluation will help us determine how you can handle yourself in the field while other things are going on as well.
Such things that happen when everyone is fighting are stray bullets, powers going awry, and the occasional clash in which two groups are in the same area, in this case, two pairs fighting close to each other. I will pari you guys up, and you will spar with eachother. There will be times when you need to dodge an outside threat while focusing on your foe.
Do not hold anything back. Use your full strength, and I trust that none of you will seriously injure one another. If your partner calls forfeit, you end the fight, and get out of the way of others.
The pairs are:
Ayara and Shock
X and Urusu
The paladin and Ualgarg
Solomon and Leeta
You may begin immediately. Oh, and to those wearing collars, they will temporarily deactivated.
The collars made a loud beep, indicating them being off, and Archie and Wrench took a step back, prepared to join in when necessary. Wrench calls to shock.
Did you figure out the grappling hook function yet? This may be a good time to try and figure it out.
The terrain around the entrance is rocky, and has a few pipes sticking out of the ground. A collapsed building is only 20 feet away. wrench and Archie take quick note before the sparring begins.
Ready....BEGIN!
-
-Ah, combat training. That's what we were talking about.
-The pairs are:
Ayara and Shock
X and Urusu
The paladin and Ualgarg
Solomon and Leeta
You may begin immediately. Oh, and to those wearing collars, they will temporarily deactivated.
X was delighted to hear his collar beep and deactivate. Then X finally took in all the information, and stood there, slightly confused.
-Ready....BEGIN!
-Wait, what the heck is an Urusu?
-
Shock looked over to "X" as he decided to call himself. An Usuru? The boy scratched his head for a second. Oh! That monster's Usuru! So, at least he wouldn't have to ask later.
" Grappling Hook function!? Oh Sweet!"
Focusing on the task on hand, he backed away from Ayara. The training had started, and he needed to stay attentive. She was quick, especially with the wings. He'd have to remember that. So, he drew his yo-yo, switching it to shuriken mode, holding it lightly. She had arrows, and as long as he could dodge them, even at the last second, he'd be okay. Those things were deadly. He wasn't one to make the first attack, against a lady. Nope. He'd let her go first. Hnnn... Maybe he would attempt to use it as a grappling hook, as wrench had suggested. Finger in the loop, he launched it, until it grabbed a ledge of one of the pipes high up, before shouting:
" Hey! have fun, lean from this, and DON'T kill me!"
He yanked hard, struck a pose, and the infinitum yo-yo immediatly began to draw the string in.
Ahhh! I forgot about my height problem!!! Uhhgh... Suck it up, dude...
-
I listened to the explanation and pairings, and looked at 'X'. He wasent the same guy I knew before, this was different, I should keep this between me and him for now.
Wait, what the heck is an Urusu?
That is my name... oh, and by the way...
I jumped back a few feet, quickly scanned my surroundings, and calmly took a figthing stance.
Let us get started, shall we?
I knew his main attack, he can control elecricty at will, and that weapon he has can amplify that power. There were many pipes sticking out of the ground, and it was pretty rocky. It was almost perfect, but I'd need to be careful.
-
Alright, it's time to begin the training session. You see, when out on the field, you may find that there is no chance for a one on one match, you may have other fights around you. This evaluation will help us determine how you can handle yourself in the field while other things are going on as well.
Such things that happen when everyone is fighting are stray bullets, powers going awry, and the occasional clash in which two groups are in the same area, in this case, two pairs fighting close to each other. I will pari you guys up, and you will spar with eachother. There will be times when you need to dodge an outside threat while focusing on your foe.
Do not hold anything back. Use your full strength, and I trust that none of you will seriously injure one another. If your partner calls forfeit, you end the fight, and get out of the way of others.
The pairs are:
Ayara and Shock
X and Urusu
The paladin and Ualgarg
Solomon and Leeta
You may begin immediately. Oh, and to those wearing collars, they will temporarily deactivated.
I looked up at the announcement.
So, I'm up against Cat-boy, huh...?
I watched warily as Shock backed away and took out his yoyo. It wasn't the lead one, I could feel that much.
I watched while he threw the yoyo-hooking it into a pipe above.
Hey! have fun, lean from this, and DON'T kill me!
I watched as he struck a pose and rose into the air.
Isn't he afraid of heights...? What an idiot.
I gave him an evil grin.
Oh don't worry, you won't die...But I can't guarantee you won't get a bit banged up. So do try your best not to.
I slid my bow off of my shoulder, drawing and nocking an arrow in seconds. It was a blunt tip weapon-not fatal. But it would still bruise pretty well. I drew and sighted, keeping a slight lead on him.
Ready to rumble, Cat-boy?
-
" So you're threatening me? Hahah! I'm gonna enjoy this quite a bit!"
He swung around as the makeshift grappling hook reeled him in, and then, he realized that he couldn't move much and climb at the same time. He had also forgotten about her killer aim, although he had JUST reminded himself about it. Not to mention the fact that he was pretty much helpless.Oh wow, that was stupid.
Keeping an eye on the chosen, he placed his feet against the pipe, sort of propelling himself upward. His head was getting dizzy, and he held on even tighter. Don't look down... don't look down.... DAMN, I looked down. He groaned, and shook his head. What a horrible idea, trying it so soon. I'm gonna have to get her to the building for this to be helpful.
" WOAH! HEY!" Shock flailed his legs about, as an arrow zinged past him. His shirt ripped slightly. " This is my favorite, not to mention ONLY shirt. ASDFGHJKL-"
He propelled himself upward faster, another arrow struck him, this time, in the arm. " YEAHHHHHHH! That fricken hurts!!!"
Finally, the top. He jumped, retrieving his yo-yo, and staring down. " PTHBBTTTTT! Ow!"
Another arrow to the foot. He hopped a bit, then glared down, swinging his yo-yo, the small, razor blades extended. " Good news for you, is, that these aren't too sharp. They will only cut a little!"
-
I took three shots at him as he climbed-one grazing, two making contact.
I need more practice...My average's fallen too low for comfort...
He made it too the top and was glaring down at me, swinging his yoyo, blades extended.
Good news for you, it, that there aren't too sharp. They will only cut a little
I looked up at him calmly. Not like that was much of a challenge.
Quite cocky now that's you up high, aren't you? Don't look down. I'm guessing it would hurt to fall from up there. Falling, no, PLUMMETING to the ground, with plenty of time to imagine yourself breaking as you hit the ground...watch your footing. (another evil grin, by the way.)
I sent off another two shots in rapid order, then set my stance to prepare for a counterattack.
-
" FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF!!"
Shock flailed his arms, taking a good look at the ground oh-so-far down (not actually. But, he's using his oh-so-vast imagination). " C'mon! NOT COOL!"
Two arrows from Ayara shot, and made their mark, one to his forehead, and another to his shin. RAAaHHHH!!!! He staggered back, fell back, and, using his yo-yo to grip the other side of the pipe. "YOU ARE A HORRIBLE PERSON, YOU KNOW THAT!? I DON'T USUALLY LAND ON MY FEET!!" The boy yelled, hugging onto the pipe and his yo-yo string for dear life. He couldn't see the girl: he had landed on the other side.
Maybe, hand to hand or weapon to weapon combat ON THE GROUND would of have been a good idea, after all.
" Thank goodness for Wrench and the grappling hook idea." He said soflty to himself, propeling himself down quietly.
-
I smirked as the boy shouted and flailed, and almost smiled when he fell over and yelled at me.
How amusing. You'll have to do better than that if you want to avoid injury, you know.
My smile disappeared.
*quietly* Right on the mark, Cat-boy. I am horrible. You should learn that now, so you don't wind up hurt later.
I couldn't see what he was doing now, so I stayed put, watching. Ready to move, shoot, or draw at any moment.
-
Hnn... THe building's too far, Shock though. I'll have to lure her over there, discreetly. Stealthily. haha. Look at me. I'm starting to forget the stelath test already.
He smirked from his position. He was pretty sure she could see him, but knowing (or, at least, thinking he knew her) her, she probably wouldn't expect him to come at her.
"...You should learn that now, so you don't wind up hurt later."
Shock stopped. What did she say? He didn't hear her clearly, he had only caught the last part. No matter. It was probably her making a statement about her next move.
He retracted his yo-yo, as it made a soft noise against the metal. Once the yo-yo made it to his hand, he charged out again, quietly, feet making almost inaudible noises against the ground (save for the sound of scattering rocks).
He launched it outward, aiming for her arm, to get her back for hitting his shirt, smiling all the while.
-
I watched as he slowly finished lowering to the ground, content to let him. His feet touched down, and he paused for only a moment before running at me, his yoyo before him, ready to strike. I could see it, closing quickly...
I ducked to the left, throwing my bow over my other shoulder and drawing my sword, quickly and easily knocking the yoyo aside. I straightened, holding my sword to the side with my right hand, spinning it once to make sure it was in the proper position, then straightening it again and holding it before me.
Don't insult me with an attack like that. I'm not one to be underestimated because of my appearance.
-
" Don't insult me with an attack like that. I'm not one to be underestimated because of my appearance. "
" Oh, you have GOT to be kidding me! Since when did you have a sword!?!"
Shock backed up, as the yo-yo returned to his hand. " I should probably start wondering if you have a gun back there!!"
He backed up a bit more, then grinned, already retracting the small shuriken blades. " Haha! Good thing this thing has TWO functions!"
He was glad he hadn't shown her the other function earlier. Although it was a bit early to bring it itn, he would do it anyway. At lwast give him a sporting chance. He pressed the button on the side of his yo-yo, and it quickly transformed into it's double-ended over-sized scalpel. " Tehehehe."
-
I've had a sword this whole time. You just never noticed it.
I watched as he changed the yoyo from a shuriken-type to something resembling a giant scalpel, giggling.
I raised an eyebrow.
If you think you can beat me with a giant scalpel, then go ahead. Come at me, Cat-boy. Let's see what you can do.
-
That is my name... oh, and by the way...
Urusu jumps back a few feet.
Let us get started, shall we?
-I couldn't agree more!
Instead of firing off an electrical blast like I normally would, X dashed forward, and swung at Urusu, axe blade aimed for his neck. If he didn't duck, he'd be decapitated.
(Internally)
-You know, this is a test for me, not you.
-Ask me if I care.
-Screw you.
-
I couldn't agree more!
He charged at me, like a moron in my perspective, and swung the axe blade, aiming at my neck. I duck just in time and punch him in the gut, enough to almost make him hurl that food he ate at lunch. I couldve easily sunk my hand into his stomech with my claws, but this was just training. I wrap my tentacle around a neerby pipe to help dash away, then recoiled my tentacle.
That the best you can do?
((If there's anything wrong with this post, I'll edit.))
-
Ffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff....I gotta fight you?! Oh wait...
Solomon Looks and see's metal pipes.I'm not Screwed after all..
Yes you are.
Leeta starts running at solomon, and he starts running for dear life towards the pipe.Runnign, running, runniiing...
Solomon grabs hold of one of the metal pipes and turns it into a shield, Leeta swings right as solomon brings the shield in front of him to block the attack, he also turns his metal armor on his arm into a sword.En guard?
Leeta jumps up and grabs another metal pipe.AW!
Heh..your dead...
Solomon and Leeta start Sparring, Solomon Then as he goes to block one of Leeta's hits Looks over and See's Shock and The crazy morphing girl that he had forgotten the name of..Huh, Wonder how that's go-
Leeta hits Solomon hard and he goes flying.DAMN!
Don't turn your back to your opponent!
I know! I know! I was watching shock get beat up though...
Solomon Looks back at Leeta after getting back up and goes to hit her with his sword, she dodges and goes to hit his back, he turns around real fast and hits her in the face with his shield.EAT SHIELD IN FACE!
Leeta then gets back up and runs at Solomon, Solomon brings his shield up, she jumps up and then gets behind him and Hits him hard enough to knock it so he drops his shield.No!!
Leeta then grabs his shield and hits him with it, she then stands on top of him signaling his defeat...Can someone get her off me?
Nope,I'm enjoying having beaten you again.
Solomon rolls shaking knocking Leeta offShouldn't you finish your opponent before saying you've won?!
Oh You've gotta be kidding m-
Solomon hits her hard with his shield.Why do I even have my sword if I don't use it?
Leeta gets back up and they continue fighting.
(Say if I need to change anything..)
-
Shock stuck his tounge out. " Stop being so much better than me."
He spun his new weapon a few times, then pointing the stabbing end at the chosen, as if taking her up on a challenge. " I'm not too sure about this, but Wrench said this is sharper than my older one. So, try not to make contact. Kay?"
He spun it around again, carefully, as not to drop it (he has had past experiences where he's dropped it on his foot, and he had a few bruises from then.), to return it to it's sharp cutting end. He was slower in attacking this time, making a quick jab at the head, teasingly. He wouldn't attack as quickly as planned. Her scar proved that she would put up a fight(Haha! As if I hadn't noticed that already!), and was serious about it. But, he wouldn't let her win this time. Especially since she had beaten something he was actually good at: Eating Food.
He assumed a fencing stance, looking at her carefully, before making a quick slash at her right arm. His arm wobbled as he did, something he couldn't help. His hand was holding it a bit below the original yo-yo, forcing his arm to work harder to hold it up.
-
Urusu hits us - yes, us - in the stomach to hard I can sense X is having a hard time holding on. This might be a good time for me to intervene, but I'll wait until he's at his weakest.
-Damn you!
X lands on his feet, and fires as many scatter shots as he could.
-Die die die die die die DIE!!!
-
He seems to stumble a bit, dizzily, he glares at me.
Damn you!
He fires many small shots of energy, hping to hit me.
Die die die die die die DIE!!! (Why does that remind me of Vegita from DBZ?)
Wow, he's mad. I swiftly dodge a bit of the barrage and start running around him in a circle. If I keep this up until he tires, I can give him a finishing blow. (None-deadly)
-
The remaining blasts start moving towards Solomon and Leeta, about to hitting them if they didn't do anything.
X stops firing when he sees Urusu run around him in a circle.
(You didn't specify the size, so I'm gonna assume it's small.)
X flipped the weapon up-side-down and hit Urusu with the 'holding part thing'.
(So above the spike at the bottom, about where he holds it to fire electricity into it. By the way, post 700, this is going good!)
-
Leeta jumps over Solomon and See's a lot of electricity from the battle between the monster and no name.
GET DOWN!!
What?
Leeta barely gets down, Solomon Not so much, his metal attracted most of it, and he didn't get down. Leeta starts figuring out if Solomon Is dead Or just out.After Finding out that her friend was just out she looks at where The monster and "him" were fighting
THANKS a lot A**HOLE! Now I gotta scrape my friend off the ground!
(say If I need to change anything)
-
"Die die die die die die DIE!!!"
Shock turns for a quick second to see what was going on, as Ayara began her attack. X was going crazy, and the electric shots were flying everywhere: mainly towards Leeta and Solomon. So, he didn't have to worry about getting hit, as long as he didn't get in those two's way.
Hmm... I've got the chance. I'm gonna get a head start in leading her to the building. I don't think I'll be able to use this thing much longer... he thought, as he quickly scooted away a few feet. He heard Solomon fall to the ground, and Leeta start to complain. He chuckled, Preparing to attack again, or defend. Whichever came first. He didn't even care if he had made contact or not. He just needed to get her into a better area, like the building. He could go back to using his yo-yo there.
-
He hit me in the stomech with the handle looking part of his weapon, when did I get so close? Oh well, didn't matter at the moment. I quickly jump back. I need to be more careful, he was just teasing me with that blow, he could've electrocuted me. Well, he's a bit angry, and that just gave me an idea.
THANKS a lot A**HOLE! Now I gotta scrape my friend off the ground!
I din't pay attention to her, besides, she was mainly yelling at 'X'.
What's wrong 'X'? Short a circut or two?
-
The hit connected and Urusu flew back a little.
THANKS a lot A**HOLE! Now I gotta scrape my friend off the ground!
-You're very welcome, Leeta!
What's wrong 'X'? Short a circut or two?
-Oh, I don't think I'll be the one 'shorting out' at the end of this.
X motions for Urusu to "Come at me, bro!"
-
You're very welcome, Leeta!
He looks at me.
Oh, I don't think I'll be the one 'shorting out' at the end of this.
He made a jester like 'come at me bro'. Well, the taunting didn't work, time for plan B.
...Hmph, We will see.
I take out my knife and throw it at him, then I start zig-zagging twards him like an illusion.
-
X quickly noticed the dagger throw, and blocked it with one of the weapon's blades.
He moved the weapon away from his face to see Urusu dashing towards him, zigzagging to avoid my attacks most likely. X twirled the weapon above his head, grabbed it again, faced it towards Urusu and fired even more shots than before, aimed at Ususu again, but also in the path were Ayara and Shock.
-Let's see you dodge this!!
-
I sparred with Shock for a few moments, sizing up his abilities. He obviously wasn't used to using this sword version of his weapon. I glanced over slightly during the commotion about the electricity. There were more on the way. We'd have to hurry if we didn't want to get fried. But there should be time for one more blow...
We'll have to be careful to avoid those stray shots...
Shock began to step backwards, inching away. I kept up with parrying and jabbing. I noticed his stance.
Fencing style...
Careful now, Cat-boy. Fencing style is for jabbing and stabbing-no good defense against-
I raised my sword with both hands for an overhead blow, careful not to leave an opening for a jab.
-a strong, sweeping blow.
Again, an evil grin as I swept my blade down. (Don't worry. If she breaks through, she's gonna use the flat of her blade.)
-
He blocked my knife, and pointed his axe at me, and starts firing at me.
Let's see you dodge this!
Do not underestimate my speed, 'X'.
I dodge the lightning bullets swiftly, rolling out of the barrage, and running around him in a large circle, to see if he'd try to shoot me down.
For most of my life I have been practicing dodging bullets at almost every corner, do you honestly think I would be an 'easy target'?
((Tell me if I need to edit anything.))
-
" We'll have to be careful to avoid those stray shots..."
She didn't neccissarily attack. She just chased him a bit more, thrusting and blocking.
" Careful now, Cat-boy. Fencing style is for jabbing and stabbing-no good defense against-"
She raised her sword with both hands for an overhead blow
"-a strong, sweeping blow."
Shock glared at her, and blew his bangs out of his face with a puff of air. He had seen her coming this time, luckily, although he had been almost too late. He had quickly grabbed either end of the bars extended weapon, using the yo-yo itself as a shield. He couldn't attack: a "stalemate," if things remained the way they were. Even if he kicked, she could easily sweep him off his feet. Or worse. He'd trip himself.
He realized the stray electric blasts were headed towards them, and groaned again. His arms were wobbly again, even worse than they were earlier. He could spin the large scalpel, to that her sword would be lined up with his own weapon, to threaten stabbing her, but he wasn't THAT good, or strong. He wasn't even going to try. He scooted back a bit, positioning himself and the cutting end of his weapon perfectly to recieve a blast. He had seen what had happened with Solomon, the blasts, and his metal arm. A metal conductor. Considering that his and Ayara's weapons were metal, the same thing would happen, but not as bad.
Of course, he would suffer too, but it was worth a shot. Shock braced himself, arms getting even more tired by the second. C'mon... hurry up....Hit us already....
His legs wobbled under the strain as well. He bit his lip. Not finding anything else to say, to distract her, he said softly, " Nice scar."
(Tell me if I need to edit~)
-
Urusu somehow manages to dodge all of X's attacks, and was circling him again.
-Fine, be that way!
X held the weapon vertically and it both hands. He channeled some more electricity into the weapon, and after a few seconds, it released a large, electric shock wave into the air. The attack wouldn't affect us (X and Nemo) since our body was used to dealing with electric current, but the same couldn't be said for the surrounding sparring partners.
-
Wrench notices the shock wave, and moves out quickly (robot, not old guy). He places his cane forward and absorbs the electrical wave into his body, then releases it through his feet (grounding).
That was too close of a call, try not to kill your partner!.
He reactivates X's collar.
Now you have to rely on your fighting skill than your destructive power.
Wrench jumps back to his spot with Archie, and continues to watch the evaluation.
-
Wrench jumps forward and absorbs the attack.
-What?! The worst that would have done was stun him!
X groans as the collar is reactivated. He looks at the unsturdy weapon and back to Urusu.
-You know what? I don't even care anymore.
X saw a pipe in the ground next to him. He turned the weapon around, and hit it like a golf ball at where Urusu was going to be when running.
(See? X is smarter than Vegeta.)
-
X unleashed a shock wave at me, and I braced for the worse, but then Wrench jumped in and used his cane looking thing to absorb and release the energy into the ground.
That was too close of a call, try not to kill your partner!
Uh, thank you.
What?! The worst that would have done was stun him!
Yeah, mabye a two ton T-rex. That would've fried me though. His collar made a beeping sound, and he looks at his weapon.
You know what? I don't even care anymore.
He uses his weapon as a baseball bat, and launches a metal bar at me. I summon my tentacles and slap it away. Then I charge at him, this time I run straight to him, knowing he cant use his powers.
-
Surprisingly, he blocked instead of dodging. He was using a relatively well-suited technique, but I could see his arms shaking. He definitely wasn't used to using that form of his weapon. Even with less experience, someone with basic sword skills should be able to parry my blow without shaking, since he has a weight and height advantage. Keeping the pressure on, I stole an instant glance behind me to check the distance of the electric shocks. They were coming fast.
I need to do something to get out of the way of those...Our weapons are both metal...
I glanced back over in time to see Shock open his mouth to speak.
Nice scar.
I immediately masked my expression.
*monotone mutter* Blank out.
I could hear the sparking noise of the blasts behind me.
I kicked Shock in the back of the knee, causing it to buckle and knock his feet out from under him, then dropped to the ground myself. I heard the crackling as the electricity shot over our heads.
-
She ignored his comment, muttering " Blank out." softly.
" DAMN IT AYARA!!!!"
Shock grunted as he landed backwards. She had done what he had expected, and yet he was still surprised when she executed her move. THey both fell to the ground, as the electric blasts blew over their heads. " You've GOT TO BE FRIGGEN KIDDING ME!!!" His plan had failed. As they both lay on the floor, he decided not to let Ayara get up before him. He rolled over quickly, turning the scalpel back into the shuriken yo-yo, and making a run for it. He had to get her over to the building, fast. " C'mon X, can't you just blast some more of those over here to distract her!?"
-
I watched as he ran. I didn't really see any need to follow him all that quickly, so I just leaned my sword on my shoulder and began walking slowly after him.
It's not smart to yell out to others for help during a fight...You give away your plan...
I kept after him, moving at a slow but steady pace. Chances are that he was trying to lure me somewhere, so there was no need to rush.
-
Shock flailed his arms about. He didn't reply directly, because she knew what he has doing( so obviously, there was no need to say anything, excep for a " Derp Moment," which he had already deemed inappropriate for this period in time). She was a lot better than he had assumed. Not even fighting at full power. She hadn't even brought her abilities out to play. He was basically doomed. She wasn't even following quickly. So, at least she was giving him a chance to get away.
" C'mon, How did my plan fail AGAIN!?"
Come to think of it... none of my plans work....
-
Well, to start, you were shouting out clues to what you were trying to do...
I kept following after him, slowly and steadily. There was no point in chasing after him. I'll just wait and let him either flee or try again. Eventually I'm going to deal with him, but whatever....
-
Shock slid quietly into the building, and collaped against the wall, breathing heavily. Now, to find a hiding spot...
He peered out of the building's opening,after catching enough of his breath to be able to move. Ayara was still steadily moving, not speeding up, not slowing down. Just sorta waiting to attack. He stuck his tounge out, and ran around a bit. Where to hide, where to hide...?
Oh! THere was a metal pillar, easy to hide behind. But, too obvious. So, he spun his yo-yo around, to latch onto a beam up above, and yanked himself up. Once up, he clinged on for dear life.
" The beam is my friend. If I let go, I'll go splat."
-
I watched as he ran into the building.
Great, he's probably running around hiding... well, it's already ruined, so...
I paused for a moment, then jump up, flapping my now-formed wings. I flew over in a few seconds, just above the building. Through a gap in the roof, I saw a small movement.
Bingo...
I centered myself over where I could see Shock was, then slammed into the roof, stabbing downward with my sword-right next to where his head should be. This, of course, cause the surrounded roof to crack. Not really a problem, seeing as I still had my wings out.
Found you, Mr.Cat.
-
Shock coughed, and clung on even tighter. The air was filled with dust from the cracked seiling, and he could see Ayara flapping above him, sword pointed downward.
So she DID decide to fly after all.
He wasn't crazy enough to jump down, and he was even more freaked out by jumping up to meet her on the ceiling. So, he gripped the bar he clinged onto with one hand, and swung the yo-yo upward, to wrap aroung the hilt of her sword. " C'mon. If you had missed, I would of have been a VERY unhappy cat-boy." (insert a * derp face resembling :C* here) He tugged sharply, trying to drag her down. (and hopefully, cutting her fingers a bit with the shuriken yo-yo.)
-
Oh, suck it up. I don't miss. I could see where you were.
I could feel his yoyo and string wrap around my hand on the hilt of the sword. He was putting weight on it, trying to pull me down.
Not gonna happen. I have the better position here.
I flapped once, twice, strongly-rising higher. He'd either have to let go or be pulled through the ceiling and into the air with me.
-
" Can't you let me win once?"
He felt like he was gonna get ripped in half. He growled at her. He wasn't gonna let go. No way, no how. Kinda like how he didn't wan to get out of bed earlier. But, once again, Fate was being a cruel mistress. His fingers and legs slipped, and slighshot him into the air. He shreiked. " NONJONO!!!! PUT ME DOWN!! DON'T FLY ANY FURTHER!!!"
He kicked, and squirmed. He was pretty high off the groun, and the ceiling didn't look too trustworthy. He held onto his yo-yo string, and dropped below Ayara. " PUT MEH DOWN!!!!"
-
I watched as he was thrown high into the air by the slingshot affect, and then fell and dangled below me.
PUT MEH DOWN!!!!
I looked down at the boy hanging below me.
Do you forfeit...? I'll set you down if you do.
-
X unleashed a shock wave at me, and I braced for the worse, but then Wrench jumped in and used his cane looking thing to absorb and release the energy into the ground.
That was too close of a call, try not to kill your partner!
Uh, thank you.
What?! The worst that would have done was stun him!
Yeah, mabye a two ton T-rex. That would've fried me though. His collar made a beeping sound, and he looks at his weapon.
You know what? I don't even care anymore.
He uses his weapon as a baseball bat, and launches a metal bar at me. I summon my tentacles and slap it away. Then I charge at him, this time I run straight to him, knowing he cant use his powers.
He grabbed the pipe with a tentacle, and threw it away. He then started running at us. X ran forward, and side-stepped to the left, and hit Urusu with the handle like a baseball bat.
-HOOOOOOME RUUUUUUN!!!!!
-
I winced a little at the pain, but compared to other times when I got my leg cut open it was just a tap.
HOOOOOOME RUUUUUUN!!!!!
More like-
I shift my body to in front of him in a croutching position, and then shoot up, punching him in the face with an uppercut that sends him a few inches into the air.
FOUL BALL!!!
((If I did anything wrong, I'll edit))
-
X flew into the air from the hit. He landed on his back, then quickly got up.
-GETTING HIT IN THE JAW LIKE THAT REALLY HURTS, YOU KNOW!!
X ran forward, but instead of hitting Urusu with the weapon, he stabbed the spike into the ground to Urusu's right, and used his speed to hurl himself into the air, still holding onto the weapon, spinning around it and hitting Urusu in the back.
-
He flew a bit, and landed on his back, then quickly got back up.
GETTING HIT IN THE JAW LIKE THAT REALLY HURTS, YOU KNOW!!
He stabs his weapon into the ground, then hit's me in the back with a spin kick. It hurt a little, but It wasent bad. I've had much worse, and being a monster has it's benefits.
My apologies, I guess you cannot deal with a little pain. I will try being a little 'softer'.
I wrapped my tentacle around him, then threw him into the opposite direction, onto his but. I wanted to push him a little more to see what he can do.
-
"Do you forfeit...? I'll set you down if you do. "
" Noooo..... I don't. Please, just put me downnnnn...."
He pouted, looking up. She wouldn't drop him, for what he knew. But, she wouldn't put him down gently either. He hung there, not letting go of the string, no matter how painful it was to his fingers. He thought a bit, straining his mind for some kind of tactic he could use against her. Then, he remembered something.
Right on the mark, Cat-boy. I am horrible. You should learn that now, so you don't wind up hurt later. what she said earlier... I heard it all... huh. Wonder how I didn't catch that first part. Too exited...
" nnnn.... Hey. Ayara. What you said earlier. When I fell. Was that a pessimistic comment?" Shock almost laughed. This girl was a little to clingy to her past. Sure, she had seen some bad things, but they all had. Especially the monsters and other chosen here. And yet she was the only one who had remained unfreindly.
He smiled up at her. " How is a pessimist winning against me? I'm SHOCK! KING OF ALL OPTIMISTS!!!" He yelled as he dangled. " I WON'T LOOSE!!! OPTIMISM WILL TRIUMPH!! AHAHAHAA- Oh crap. Put me down, put me down. I think I'm gonna hurl. And then some."
-
I watched as he begged me to set him down.
To drop, or not to drop...Well, I doubt I'd actually drop him...
nnnn.... Hey. Ayara. What you said earlier. When I fell. Was that a pessimistic comment?
I looked down at him. I guess he had heard me, after all.
Depends on what you consider pessimism...I just consider it a fact. That's all.
He looked up at me, smiling. Again. He's somehow is always smiling. How?
Hey...Now I have a question for you...
I paused for a moment, looking away, to the sky before me, beginning to be streaked with color.
How are you always grinning like that?
I cocked my head, still watching the sky.
We live in a place where it's more likely to have some sob story than not. So how are you always smiling like that, as though nothing could ever go wrong? Isn't it difficult...?
I looked back down at him.
How do you keep smiling...? It seems stupid. Pointless. It's not like people are gonna help you just because you smile. All it does is make you seem like an carefree idiot in a screwed up land.
-
He flew a bit, and landed on his back, then quickly got back up.
GETTING HIT IN THE JAW LIKE THAT REALLY HURTS, YOU KNOW!!
He stabs his weapon into the ground, then hit's me in the back with a spin kick. It hurt a little, but It wasent bad. I've had much worse, and being a monster has it's benefits.
My apologies, I guess you cannot deal with a little pain. I will try being a little 'softer'.
I wrapped my tentacle around him, then threw him into the opposite direction, onto his but. I wanted to push him a little more to see what he can do.
Urusu wrapped his tentacle around X and threw him. He yelled as he flew through the air.
-NOOOOT FAAAAAAAAAIR!!!
He hit the ground, and rolled a little until he hit a pipe. He stood up. He was seething, but trying to hide it.
-HAH! I've fought Zigarex tougher than you!
-
He yelled as he went flying.
NOOOOT FAAAAAAAAAIR!!!
He hits the ground and rolls, then hits a pipe, Ouch! He was seething, and failed miserably in trying to hide it.
HAH! I've fought Zigarex tougher than you!
I tried not to laugh, and a snicker came loose.
Oh really? Like your one to talk.
I started charging tward him, ready to dodge anything he throws at me.
-
Shock flailed his legs in frustration. " Seriously! Put me down! I'm gonna...hurl...?"
He looked up at her. " You wanna know how come I'm always smiling? Haha. Fine. I actually have a better life now than I did then. That's why. Like I said before: I had a sister too. Turns out, she wasn't immune to whatever turns us into monsters. She could of have beed a chosen. but fate hates me, and that's not what happened. Not to mention that I basically lived in the pits of hell back then. Ever live in a family full of theives and a maniac uncle who thinks that I was a fruit? Yeah. I'm much better off here," He explained quickly. then, with a quick breath, he added.
" Can you PLEASE put me down? I wasn't kidding about the hurling part. I really think I'm going to puke. And I'd rather not do that up in the air, hmm?"
-
I looked at him while he spoke. I started to lower him down, since I figured if he puked it'd be over anyway...
I looked at him. I wasn't surprised. Like I had said, it's more likely for someone to have had a miserable life than not.
So instead, you smile...? Doesn't seem like the obvious thing to do. But whatever. If that's how you choose to deal with it, fine. I prefer not to go around smiling when people I know are dead.
We were only a few feet from the ground now, so I dropped him. (A few being 2, maybe three.)
As soon as he touched down, I dropped down myself, moving quickly to my feet and waiting for his next attack, which I, for some reason, figured wouldn't be much of a problem.
-
X finnaly came up with a strategy other than 'ATTAAAAACK!!'. When Urusu was about to hit him again, he dodged to his left. If he tired Urusu out, he might have a chance.
-Something wrong? I'm over here.
He didn't attack, only stood there with a smug smile on -well, my- face.
-
Cyrus walked outside a bit late. He had decided to wait a bit before showing up, he didn't need to actually participate -unless wrench wanted him to.
As he walked out and saw the battles taking place.
"Huh... Amateurs, they'd all be dead in an actual fight. Come on Ualgarg, lets check in. Also I want to find Wrench if I can."
Cyrus started moving around the fights, looking for someone to check in with.
-
"Huh... Amateurs, they'd all be dead in an actual fight. Come on Ualgarg, lets check in. Also I want to find Wrench if I can."
I had been riding on his shoulder the entier time, and almost fallen asleep once for no reason. And now I was itching for the chance to show off my new found ability once more.
"Ualgarg agree with Cyrus, Ualgarg wish to fight!"
-
" Well, yeah. At least things are more exciting that way," He replied before landing suprisingly, on his feet. He held up a single finger, as if telling her to wait, then he quickly ran to the edge of the building. *Bleeeeurhgh*
He weakly rose a hand in the air. " Allright, you win. I forfeit. I'm too tired now. Besides. you're only gonna keep maiming me if we continue. GAH! Should've learned to use the scalpel a long time ago..."
*Bleughhhhhh*
He muttered a bir more, wiped his lip, and smiled. " Allright. Now, I need to het down from here....." He looked over at Ayara, and cocked his head to the side. " You know, I could ask the same of you. But, if being so upset about everything makes you happy, that's fine. One more thing that sets you and her apart..." He looked warily at the hole. He was gonna have to get down, and this way was more appealing to him than the others.
He shrugged, then looked warily at the hole in the ceiling. The boy sighed, and went to go unravel his yo-yo from the chosen's sword. He was gonna have to get down, and this way was more appealing to him than the others.
-
I watched as he retched over the sides. Then he smiled at me. Again. He keeps doing that.
You're very contradictory. Do you realize that?
He walked over to untangle his yoyo string from the hilt of my sword. I held it forward some, helping with my other hand. It only took a few seconds of work before i loosened and fell off.
I looked around. Most of the other battle where still going on. Not including Leeta and Solomon's.
I looked back over at Shock.
Aren't you afraid of heights?
I watched to see what he would do.
I suppose if he's too freaked out or screws up, i can help him get down...
-
" Like I said. you'd keep maiming me." He makes a large, exaggerated motion to point at his bruised toes, and forehead. " I don't wanna give up, but, i mean, come ON! You've got a sword and arrows. Non-lethal arrows, but still! I think it's unfair that I got pitted against a chosen!" He flailed his arms a bit, as he often did, and then laid on the floor. " Ffff. I hate to ask, but can you fly me down? I'm tired."
-
They're just bruises. They won't stick around too long.
I watched as he flailed around.
I don't wanna give up, but, i mean, come ON! You've got a sword and arrows. Non-lethal arrows, but still! I think it's unfair that I got pitted against a chosen!
You have your weapon too. And in a fight, you never know who you're going to be up against. You have to be prepared for anything. Hell, they could even ambush you and surround you. you'd need to be able to find your way out against humans, chosen, or monsters.
I looked up at him as he laid down.
Ffff. I hate to ask, but can you fly me down? I'm tired.
I raised an eyebrow.
I'm surprised you can swallow your pride and ask. I'll get you down.
I walked over to him and wrapped my arms underneath his shoulders, then-after pulling him to his feet-stepped off the side and pretty much floated down while trying not to jostle him too much. It only took a few moments, and then I set him down.
There. Now unless you're going to throw up again, let's go over by...what was his name, Grandpa Wrench...? While the others finish.
-
I attacked him, but then he dodged, using the same method I used.
Something wrong? I'm over here.
So he expects me to tire out from attacking him? That smirk made me want to punch him, but I decided to do something else. I take out my tentacles and whipped him on his side, hard enough to stun him for a few seconds, then I run to him, and punch him in the stomech, then threw him a few feet in front of me.
Ready to surrender?
-
X gets thrown around a few times, and lands on his back.
-You know...
He gets up, and walks calmly over to Urusu. He points hit finger in Urusu's face.
-This fight seems extremely one sided.
Before Urusu has time to react, he punches him in the gut as hard as he can.
-SEE HOW YOU LIKE IT!!
-
He punched my in the gut, but it hardly hurt. I was hit with so many things there, that a punch from him didn't really do anything.
So, that was your punch? Well then...
I jump and kick him with my leg a few feet to the right.
Here's a kick to even it out!
-
(sorry for the late reply bing, and fox.)
Archie looks over to the chosen and imp that showed up late.
You're late, everyone is already sparring. You two are going to fight eachother. Get out there and start, you don;t have much time left. MOVE!
Archie was fuming. How can these two expect to do anything if they decide to be late. (Yes, his pet peeve is tardiness). Cyru's collar beeps, indicating his powers are usable.
Here is the short rundown, fight, don't hold back, and watch for any stray shots.
-
I was used to taking a lot of hits, but this was getting ridiculous. X staggered back, breathing heavily.
(Every time I fight Lugia, in ANY Rp, I ALWAYS lose. ALWAYS!!!)
-Without my electricity... *Huff* I'm useless.
Meanwhile, back inside the main hall, Cerberus was walking around, not knowing where I was after his nap. He finally wandered outside, and in seeing me, ran to me (Or rather, X), and tackled him to the ground, licking his face. X struggled, trying to get out from under the beast.
(Writing like this gets confusing...I can't wait for Nemo to come back.)
-Ow, get off me!
Cerberus got off of him, standing in front of him, wagging his tail.
-...What, you're just going to stand there? Go on, go!
Cerberus barked. X felt the abnormally hot air, and remembered the hound could breathe fire.
-Hey, Robo Grampa, can I use Cerberus in the test?
-
(sorry for the late reply bing, and fox.)
Archie looks over to the chosen and imp that showed up late.
You're late, everyone is already sparring. You two are going to fight eachother. Get out there and start, you don;t have much time left. MOVE!
Archie was fuming. How can these two expect to do anything if they decide to be late. (Yes, his pet peeve is tardiness). Cyru's collar beeps, indicating his powers are usable.
Here is the short rundown, fight, don't hold back, and watch for any stray shots.
I looked at Ualgarg.
"You heard the man. Lets get to it. It'll be interesting, fire vs, ice. But, I've got years of experience on my side."
I put Ualgarg on the ground and stepped away. Turning to face him, I dropped the air temperature around me. I was ready for anything.
"Let's see what you've got."
-
@darkstar
Wrench nods in agreement, while Archie keeps a close on on them both.
@WTP and Ayara
Wrench truns to the two recruits that finished.
Ayara, marvelous work, nice clean shots, and a calm demeaner. I say that deserves a congratulations. Shock, not bad, but you need to focus a bit. Remember, when you're sent on missions, you can't waste time taunting your opponent, or waiting for the right circumstance, you need to act fast, and with precision.
@Meowth
Wrench calls out to the two.
You might as well get off the field. Doesn't look like your friend is going to wake up anytime soon.
-
X smiles, almost maniacally, when Grampa Wrench nods.
-Sic 'em! But...but don't kill him, I'll get in trouble.
Th dog looks back at X, with a worried expression on his face.
-What?
The dog whimpers, and hangs his head in shame.
-I'll give you as many steaks as you want when we get back, and you can sleep in my bed tonight.
The dog doesn't waste any time, and quickly runs at Urusu, tackling him to the ground, holding Urusu on the ground with his paw, growling. X walks over to him, and starts petting him on his left head.
-Goood booooy!
X turns to Urusu.
-You're a pretty good fighter. If not for Cerberus, I would have lost.
(Meanwhile, internally)
-Now can I go back in?
-Nope.
-I can call Axyl over here, and she can kick your a** until you concede.
-FINE fine.
(Usually, X comes out whenever he wants, but Nemo can get a few seconds in before X takes over again.)
An electrical current crosses over my eyes, and suddenly, my eyes are blue again. When I came in, I noticed just how tired X was, amazed that he lasted as long as he did.
-So, you still got any fight in you to fight the both of us?
(There should be a noticeable change in voice depth here.)
-
Nemo's dog came running to the feild, and ran to X. He licks him and X protests, but then he had a certain look on his face, like he had a brilliant plan. Oh no... he woulden't!
Hey, Robo Grampa, can I use Cerberus in the test?
Wrench nods in agreement, and my eyes widen and I look at them.
Sic 'em! But...but don't kill him, I'll get in trouble.
The dog was unsure, but then Nemo convinced him with steak and a bed, and he didn't hesitate to charge at me. Think fast, think fast, think, think, thi- I was interrupted mid-thought as the dog tackled me to the ground. There was no point in struggling, he weighed 3 times more than me.
Goood booooy!
X walks next to me.
You're a pretty good fighter. If not for Cerberus, I would have lost.
*grunt* ... You put up a good fight too. Cheater. (Italics are my thoughts.)
An electrical current crosses over his eyes, and his eye's are blue again. Looks like Nemo is back.
So, you still got any fight in you to fight the both of us?
His voice was normal, and I sighed, the dog took the fight out of me. I raise my hand.
... I forfeit. Good job, Nemo.
-
-...I forfeit. Good job, Nemo.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0elKDOVHK-0 I feel like something really deep should go here...)
I smiled.
-So it seems you've figured it out on your own. Good thing too, It's a hard topic to explain. Okay, Boy. Off my friend, here.
Cerberus got off of Urusu, and I grabbed his arm, pulling him off the ground.
-Looks like you could use a breather. But from what I saw, you took a lot of hits really well.
-
(this will be a bit random but i was waiting for more posts to come so i could post myself)
During all that time, Axyl had been in the training room, nothing could be heard from inside, during the fights outside she had been raising the level of training even higher, the more the level, the more sounds from inside the training room could be heard, metal being smashed, metal hitting metal, etc.
At the time, she had allready raised the level to the level 10 of hand to hand combat, her was panting a bit in the middle of the trianing room, looking arround at the big number of bots ready to hit her. The level 10 was allready a level that could kill someone if not experienced enough. She looks arround at the bots and sighs
"Still not enough... i need more training..."
her body was filled with minor wounds and scrapes, but still she stood up like it was nothing, after a couple of seconds the bots rush at her to hit her, at that time, loud noises could be heard from outside the training room, metal hitting metal, metal being smashed, non stop, the noises were realy loud and wouldnt stop, only one person... no, robot would know what were those sounds, that robot was Wrench.
(just want to see who would be scared or worried when they hear it^^)
-
He smiled.
So it seems you've figured it out on your own. Good thing too, It's a hard topic to explain. Okay, Boy. Off my friend, here.
Cerburus get's off me, and Nemo helps me up.
Looks like you could use a breather. But from what I saw, you took a lot of hits really well.
I nod to him.
I have lived through my life with nothing but cuts, and bullet wounds. If I did not have any knowledge of the medical feild, I would not be here today, so I am used to pain. But it looks like you also took all of my punches fine.
I wipe some of the dust off of me.
Oh, and you did a good job too Cerberus.
-
-I have lived through my life with nothing but cuts, and bullet wounds. If I did not have any knowledge of the medical field, I would not be here today, so I am used to pain. But it looks like you also took all of my punches fine.
He dusts himself off, then turns to Cerberus.
-Oh, and you did a good job too Cerberus.
Cerberus barks, content with Urusu's comment.
I put my hand behind my head.
-Heh. Well, X took your hits just fine. If it were me, I would have given up long before Cerberus came out. I'm not good with dealing with pain. I practically felt those hits from the back of my subconscious.
I turned to see everyone done sparring as well, besides a couple new rebels who had come late. I turned back to Urusu.
-I suppose since training is done, now is as good a time as any to relax for a bit, huh?
-
He put his hand behind his head.
Heh. Well, X took your hits just fine. If it were me, I would have given up long before Cerberus came out. I'm not good with dealing with pain. I practically felt those hits from the back of my subconscious.
Ah, well I suppose I overdid it a bit then.
We both look around and see that almost everyone except Ualgarg and Cyrus.
I suppose since training is done, now is as good a time as any to relax for a bit, huh?
Yes, how about we watch their match before going inside though, I am interested to see what the outcome will be.
-
(this will be a bit random but i was waiting for more posts to come so i could post myself)
During all that time, Axyl had been in the training room, nothing could be heard from inside, during the fights outside she had been raising the level of training even higher, the more the level, the more sounds from inside the training room could be heard, metal being smashed, metal hitting metal, etc.
At the time, she had allready raised the level to the level 10 of hand to hand combat, her was panting a bit in the middle of the trianing room, looking arround at the big number of bots ready to hit her. The level 10 was allready a level that could kill someone if not experienced enough. She looks arround at the bots and sighs
"Still not enough... i need more training..."
her body was filled with minor wounds and scrapes, but still she stood up like it was nothing, after a couple of seconds the bots rush at her to hit her, at that time, loud noises could be heard from outside the training room, metal hitting metal, metal being smashed, non stop, the noises were realy loud and wouldnt stop, only one person... no, robot would know what were those sounds, that robot was Wrench.
(just want to see who would be scared or worried when they hear it^^)
Wrench views the training room, as a warning flashes across his eyes. The battle drones have overloaded.
Archie, we must go to the training room. The battle drones seem to be malfunctioning. I am attempting an override, but they are ignoring the order.
Who could have....Axyl!
Archie runs back into the base without a thought. Wrench turns to the recruits, and prisoner.
If any of you have any energy left, I would appreciate your help with a small problem. Head to the training room if you want to know more.
Wrench moves swiftly, a feat people wouldn't expect from a robot like him. Archie was almost to the door when Wrench caught up.
How many are we talking?
I'm not receiving any data from the drones. It could be ten, it could be fifty, we will not know until we're inside.
Tey break through the door, and see Axyl fighting a large wave. Archie bowls right through, knocking some to the side. A drone was about to hit Axyle in the spine, when a large hand grabbed it's head and crushed it.
Mind if we join the party?
Archie takes a couple big swings at the robots behind Axyl, one of which was destroyed, the other dodged and kicked Archie in the face.
Wrench was getting surrounded. He held his cane in both hands, and when the first bot made a move, he touched it with the bottom of his cane.
Manual Override!
The bot stopped, then rebooted and began to help in the fight. Wrench did this with great speed to the group around him, and had a platoon of five heading to fight the rogue bots.
-
" Shock, not bad, but you need to focus a bit. Remember, when you're sent on missions, you can't waste time taunting your opponent, or waiting for the right circumstance, you need to act fast, and with precision. "
Shock groaned. " Yeah.... Whatever you say, Grandpa...."
He waved a hand lazily, as it dismissing the comments. " Ayara, You can just... lay me here... I don't think I can get up. My head's spinning." He shook his head, as if clearing his thoughts. " Hey! I think Nemo and Usuru are done. And even Cerberus is here. But... Where's Solomon and Leeta...?"
He smiled, and stood up straight, almost without effort, at the robot's request. " Me 'n Ayara'd be happy to help! We could use the extra practice!" He saluted happily, and pointed towards the training room. " ONWARD MARCH!!!!"
-
Leeta scrapes Solomon off the ground then run back into the base.This is bad, this is bad, if the vets ask for help from a group of new guys its bad..
Leeta sets Solomon down by the door and looks in.So what was that pro-ooh...that looks bad.
Leeta runs in and goes to punch one but it dodges, it gets behind her. but luckily she barely ducks and turns around, she hits it in its face then kicks it as hard as she can "disabling" it's head.(Destroying)So basically were fighting out of control Robots set to extreme hard?
She starts fighting one, but unknown to her 2 start sneaking up behind her.
(say if I need to change anything)
-
(this will be a bit random but i was waiting for more posts to come so i could post myself)
During all that time, Axyl had been in the training room, nothing could be heard from inside, during the fights outside she had been raising the level of training even higher, the more the level, the more sounds from inside the training room could be heard, metal being smashed, metal hitting metal, etc.
At the time, she had allready raised the level to the level 10 of hand to hand combat, her was panting a bit in the middle of the trianing room, looking arround at the big number of bots ready to hit her. The level 10 was allready a level that could kill someone if not experienced enough. She looks arround at the bots and sighs
"Still not enough... i need more training..."
her body was filled with minor wounds and scrapes, but still she stood up like it was nothing, after a couple of seconds the bots rush at her to hit her, at that time, loud noises could be heard from outside the training room, metal hitting metal, metal being smashed, non stop, the noises were realy loud and wouldnt stop, only one person... no, robot would know what were those sounds, that robot was Wrench.
(just want to see who would be scared or worried when they hear it^^)
Wrench views the training room, as a warning flashes across his eyes. The battle drones have overloaded.
Archie, we must go to the training room. The battle drones seem to be malfunctioning. I am attempting an override, but they are ignoring the order.
Who could have....Axyl!
Archie runs back into the base without a thought. Wrench turns to the recruits, and prisoner.
If any of you have any energy left, I would appreciate your help with a small problem. Head to the training room if you want to know more.
Wrench moves swiftly, a feat people wouldn't expect from a robot like him. Archie was almost to the door when Wrench caught up.
How many are we talking?
I'm not receiving any data from the drones. It could be ten, it could be fifty, we will not know until we're inside.
Tey break through the door, and see Axyl fighting a large wave. Archie bowls right through, knocking some to the side. A drone was about to hit Axyle in the spine, when a large hand grabbed it's head and crushed it.
Mind if we join the party?
Archie takes a couple big swings at the robots behind Axyl, one of which was destroyed, the other dodged and kicked Archie in the face.
Wrench was getting surrounded. He held his cane in both hands, and when the first bot made a move, he touched it with the bottom of his cane.
Manual Override!
The bot stopped, then rebooted and began to help in the fight. Wrench did this with great speed to the group around him, and had a platoon of five heading to fight the rogue bots.
"Heh, I never even got to fight. But, I guess I'll go. It can't hurt."
I raced off after Wrench, he needed to earn some trust if he ever wanted this collar removed.
Upon entering the training room, I saw the uproar. It seemed the training drones had malfunctioned.
"Wonderful..."
Leaping into the fray I dispatched two drones with ice spikes to the head, as they were about to attack the cat-girl from behind.
"Watch your back, or you'll wish you had more than nine lives."
I threw an ice bomb into a crowd of them and blew it up. Spikes flew threw 6 of them. Destroying 5 in the process. I stepped in and sliced the last one in half with an ice sword.
-
Grampa Wrench spoke up, drawing my attention.
-If any of you have any energy left, I would appreciate your help with a small problem. Head to the training room if you want to know more.
-Why do I get the feeling he's under-reacting?
I turned to Urusu.
-I think I'll go help. I can at least dispatch a few before I faint from fatigue.
I said this jokingly, then ran into the rebel base, and straight towards the training room, with Cerberus close on my heels, passing Shock along the way. We reached the training room, finding the training bots attacking at a skill level I could only assume was around 9-10.
(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LKu9s1niWnk)
-Cerberus, do you think you can attack a few bots?
He whimpered, and backed away.
-That's okay. Stay here. In fact, Sit.
He promptly sat down, shaking the floor slightly. I ran into the room, grabbed one of the bots by it's 'face', but no electrical current came out. The bot threw it's fist at me, but I quickly jumped away, making the bot almost punch itself in the face. I hit and slid down a nearby wall. I looked around, and found Grampa Wrench.
-Grampa Wrench, I know you're a bit busy and all, but can you–AH!!
A bot lunged forward, but I dodged left just in time, and it's fist connected with the wall. I quickly brought down my weapon on it's arm, severing it from it's body.
-...can you deactivate my collar please?
-
Leeta looks back as the paladin saves her from two sneaking up on her.Huh, I guess I should say thanks, but then again I am holding back the urge to punch you for that joke.
Leeta Punches the one she was fighting and then jumps on it.bye bye.
She repels off of it breaking it...into the wall.She looks over after getting up and see's he with now name asking if he can have his collar thing turned off..she Then notices that she is about to get hit and ducks, just in time too, it could have killed her.Bad, bad, bad, bad..
(again, say if I need to change anything)
-
@Darkstar
Wrench hears the reply, and raises his cane to send the signal, however, one of the drones grabs it and breaks it into pieces.
This is not good at all.
The drone grabs Wrench and attempts to crush him, but his infinium body proves hard to shatter.
Wrench!
Archie bowls through the drone that kicked him, but is tripped by another, and is soon swarmed. He gets pinned down as the rest start taking swings at him. The drone holding Wrench gives up and tosses him across the room, with a loud crash being heard.
Without my cane, I'm just a talking shield. The only way out of this is to destroy every out of control bot. I can't even access the intercom.
Some of the other rebels ran in because of the sounds, and immediately helped in the fight.
(The other rebels are a mix of chosen, monsters, and humans, so get creative with temporary NPC's.)
-
Axyl was still training when she saw others coming in the training room, starting to fight the bots, she was wondering why they were there but since she was fighting she would only bother after they were down,
"oh well... shouldnt spoil the fun or take a big hit by asking this so whatever..."
she continues fighting the bot until she sees Wrench getting tossed as well as Archie getting swarmed, she quickly gets rid of the bots near her and rushes to Archie, with a tackle making all the bots over him fall down as she pulls him out of there quickly
"check on Wrench, i will deal with these"
she turns to the bots ready to continue fighting
(just making the Fall down with a line below so people dont think i meant disabled or destroyed, only tackle down)
-
Wrench raised his cane, and I was happy for all of 1 second, before a bot broke it.
-That cannot possibly be good.
I drone picks him up, and tries to crush him, but for whatever reason, it can't.
-Wrench!
Archie tries to get to Wrench, but it overwhelmed by bots. The one holding holding Wrench throws him around the room, unable to damage him. Axyl sees Archie and fights her way over to him, protecting him from the bots.
-Without my cane, I'm just a talking shield. The only way out of this is to destroy every out of control bot. I can't even access the intercom.
I start running to where Grampa Wrench is, and start hacking away at the bots, chopping off head and arms. Other rebels seemed to be taking care of the ones who lost arms, so I would be fine as long as I kept going.
I reached wrench, who was lying in an awkward position. I picked him up, 'supporting' wrench with one arm, carrying my weapon in the other.
-You don't blame me for losing your cane, do you?
I looked around the room. Archie was still in the middle of the room, fighting off bots, but Cerberus was still by the door. I turn to Wrench.
-Do you wanna get to Archie, or out of this room altogether?
(Let me know if you want me to get rid of the last part of my post if you had anything planned.)
-
Grandpa Wrench was talkign with Archie ergently, and Archie left in a hurry, while Wrench turned to us.
If any of you have any energy left, I would appreciate your help with a small problem. Head to the training room if you want to know more.
He followed Archie, and all the others left for there, while I was looking for my knife. I found it and headed inside. I ran around looking for the training room, and after finaly finding it, entering. Looks like I was pretty late, and the room was filled with robots, a few rebels I havent seen before, and the others. I see Grandpa Wrench and Nemo at a wall, only Wrench didn't have his cane. I run to help, but I was stopped by three robots. One swings at me, and I stab it in the arm with my knife and try ripping it off, but before I could it knocked me away with the other arm. The other two attack me while I was between them. I dodge swiftly and they hit each other in the head and promptly shut off. I run to the one with my knife, and when he swings at me, I duck, and uppercut it, knocking it back a few feet. I start swinging my hand in pain, forgetting he was metal, and look at my hand, which has a bruise on it now.
Note to self: Dont punch metal.
The bot was about to swing at me, but then another rebel cut it's head off, and it short cirquited and shut down. I take the knife out of it's arm and look at the rebel.
Next time, aim at it's head. That's much more effective.
I nod. Alright, thank's for the help.
I run over to Wrench and Nemo, a bit out of breathe.
Are you two alright?
(If there's soemthing wrong with my post, I will fix it.)
-
I listened and nodded while the old robot-Grandpa Wrench or whatever they call him-assessed our fight. I wasn't particularly interested in what he thought, but it was still better to pay attention.
I suppose now we just wait...
If any of you have any energy left, I would appreciate your help with a small problem. Head to the training room if you want to know more.
He dashed off after the taller guy in charge of the training.
I looked up at this. They wanted the help of a group of untrained roookies?
The old guy's probably senile and underestimating the situation... Ugh. May as well go help, though. I have nothing better to do.
I made sure I had my weapons, then turned and headed back inside, striding quickly towards the training room. I sped up when I got closer, since I could hear loud noises of some sort of clash coming from the room. I got there and saw a horde of drones attacking and being attacked by various rebels and rookies, along with the old robot and the other guy.
Huh. I guess in this sort of thing, you need all the help possible.
I drew my sword and moved in to help. I came upon a pair of drones first, and ducked as one took a swing at me. Slashing upwards, I cut a gash through it's front, and stepping forward I followed by stabbing it through. I quickly turned and blocked a blow from the other drone, before cutting off the end foot of it's arm and then cutting off it's head. But there wasn't time to stop. There was fighting all around, and I quickly stepped away from the broken drones and prepared for more.
-
" WAIT UP!!!!" Shock flailed his arms, running after Ayara. " Don't leave meh behind!!!!!"
He drew his yo-yo, as he heard the sounds of robots and some hind of huge battle, from the halls near the training room. What the heck was going on?
He ran in, and his jaw dropped. Battle drones, everywhere. RECRUITS everywhere. He grinned. " It's like battle heaven in here- WOAH!"
He ducked, almost too late, as one of the battle robots swung it's arm to attack. He swung his heapon at the head, smiling as it was stunned, and powered down. He looked around. Woah, looks like SOMEONE went all-out with training...
-
@Darkstar
Wrench directs his response to Nemo.
I don't blame you for my cane. It wasn't your fault, nor was it anyone else in this room. Archie will be coming for me, but you must go out there and help in the fight.
Archie comes by, and grabs a hold of Wrench.
Don't worry, I got him. Wrench, how are we supposed to stop this?
Break his collar. Use your strength to destroy it, then attach it to the top of his amplifier. If my calculations are correct, he may be able to emit an EMP that will disable the drones.
And what about you?
I will go into a stasis for a while, but I should be fine. If you're not sure, pick me up and use me like a weapon to get out of here. Nemo, it will be up to you.
Archie breaks off the collar, and fits it on Nemo's weapon. He then grabs Wrench and hold him like a bat.
Good luck.
Archie runs out, swinging Wrench at any drone he comes by, until he exits the room. The other rebels are getting tired from all the fighting.
(After this post, there will be a time change.)
-
I don't blame you for my cane. It wasn't your fault, nor was it anyone else in this room. Archie will be coming for me, but you must go out there and help in the fight.
Archie gets to us, and I hand Wrench over to him.
Don't worry, I got him. Wrench, how are we supposed to stop this?
Break his collar. Use your strength to destroy it, then attach it to the top of his amplifier. If my calculations are correct, he may be able to emit an EMP that will disable the drones.
A what?
And what about you?
I will go into a stasis for a while, but I should be fine. If you're not sure, pick me up and use me like a weapon to get out of here. Nemo, it will be up to you.
Wait, WHAT?!
Archie busts the collar off my neck, and fits it around the base of the bulb on my weapon. Grabbing Wrench by the legs, Archie swings him around, hitting the bots as he made his way to the door.
Good luck.
But what's an EMP?! And how do I make one?! And WHO DECIDED MY NAME WAN NEMO?!
I looked at the collar fastened around my weapon.
Well...It can't be too hard.
I charged towards the middle of the room, swinging the weapon at any bot who dared to approach me. I passed Axyl and reached the center of the training hall. I channeled all the energy I dared to into the bulb. I then forced the energy into the collar, which seemed to convert it, and let out a gigantic blue wave of energy before it exploded. I closed my eyes from the explosion as the blue energy worked it's way around the room. The resulting wave enveloped all the bots in the room. They spazzed for a few seconds, swinging their arms a little, then fell over, powering off. The wave traveled too far, and hit Wrench, along with many other electronic components in the base. I slowly and carefully opened my eyes.
Is it over? Did we all die? We all died, didn't we?
-
Archie drops Wrench when he lets out a feedback wave. Wrench powered down, is eyes going dark, along with the rest of the base.
Oh no. This is not good. This is not good.
Archie ran back into the training room, still hanging onto Wrench.
Everyone, to the main hall. NOW!
Archie took Wrench to his room, and started the backup generator, turning on some of the lights in the base.
Intercom is dead, monitors are dead, and the doors are dead. This is going to be a long night. Stay put buddy, I'll take care of everything.
Archie made his way to the main hall, and forced open the doors. The base seemed empty with the dim lights. He took a place in the center of the room, grabbed some metal off the table, and folded it into a cone to amplify his voice.
Wrench must have miscalculated. No, he never does, he can calculate things with a 1% error margin.
-
Wrench completly ignored me and was talking to nemo, and Archie broke his collar off. They talk about complicated EMP crap, then Archie uses wrench as a weapon and leaves. And they just left us to wonder what the hell just happened.
But what's an EMP?! And how do I make one?! And WHO DECIDED MY NAME WAN NEMO?!
I think it was that cat boy that started it. And about EMP, lets see.... Electro Magnetic Pulse? Or it could be something else, like Eat my Peanut, Educate Marry Petty, Emo Medival Pounder, or... hey, where'd he go?
Nemo apparently ran off while I was lost in space, and went twards the center of the room. I shrug and jump on a robot to stab it in the head, but then some kind of explosion erupted, and enveloped the room with a blue feild. The robot I was standing on flailed all round and threw me off, then shut down. I stand up and see the source was Nemo, who was in the center of the room with his eye's closed.
Is it over? Did we all die? We all died, didn't we?
Archie came back, and was holding Wrench and... oh god...
Everyone, to the main hall. NOW!
He left in a hurry somewhere. And I looked at Nemo.
Well... that was a bit of an overkill.
-
Everyone, to the main hall. NOW!
The words startled me. I put my hood on, and quickly made my way to the main hall. Archie seemed to hurry off somewhere.
Well... that was a bit of an overkill.
Don't get mad at me, I don't even know what an EMP is, much less how to regulate how big one is.
I heard metal scrapping against metal, and saw Archie come through some doors he forced open. He picked up a piece of metal, and began shaping it into a cone.
Meanwhile, Cerberus was scared and started looking around, trying to find me. He was wandering around slowly through the crowd of rebels that was forming in the main hall. He eventually found me, and ran up to me. He stood there, whimpering. I started petting his heads.
It's okay. We'll be fine.
I looked up towards Archie, (Who is too far away to hear this) but my statement was for Urusu.
Wrench said if he got hit by the EMP, he'd go into a stasis. He's not dead, but we'll have to find a way to power him back on again. Somehow, I don't think a few jolts from my weapon will help much.
-
Everyone, to the main hall. NOW!
Axyl hears Archie telling everyone to go to the main hall, but she didnt moved from place and kept destroying the bots, its was her fault they were there doing that so she started to stay behind to keep them from getting out
"you all go ahead i will keep them off"
she keeps going hitting hard the bots with both her feet and hands, non stop until the lights go out, the bots stoping and only the reseve light stay on, she sighs in relief and goes to the main hall, with her hand over the cut X made on her torso before wobbling a bit as she goes to the main hall, and goes to Archie
"Archie... how is Wrench?..."
-
Archie just looks down.
He was hit by the wave. I don't know if he is fine or not. Said he would go into Stasis, but the feedback I felt was really strong. I hope he didn't get fried, or we will be without a leader for a while.
Wrench is our main concern, but the entire base is out of commission as well. I say we have till morning before our reserve power runs out, then we'll be stuck here in the dark.
Archie gets ready to address everyone once they are within the main hall.
-
The EMP took out the remaining drones. It also took out my collar. I was no longer held to limited power. I froze the collar around my neck, grabbed it with my hand and shattered it. I had finally removed the blasted collar, life was looking up.
I decided heading to the main hall would prove a good idea. Upon arriving I formed myself an Ice recliner and waited for Archie to address the group. It felt good to have my power back.
-
He was hit by the wave. I don't know if he is fine or not. Said he would go into Stasis, but the feedback I felt was really strong. I hope he didn't get fried, or we will be without a leader for a while.
Wrench is our main concern, but the entire base is out of commission as well. I say we have till morning before our reserve power runs out, then we'll be stuck here in the dark.
Axyl looks at him and sighs
"its all my fault.... im sorry... i needed to train and i messed with the bots controls..."
she looks down feeling realy bad
-
I listened intently on Axyl and Archie's conversation.
I know I can do this...I have to...Don't I?
I walked up to Archie, took a deep breath, closed my eyes, and before I knew it, the words came out by themselves.
I can't help with Wrench, but I can power the base for a while. But only for about 15 hours.
-
Don't get mad at me, I don't even know what an EMP is, much less how to regulate how big one is.
I'm not, I'm just saying that I didn't expect it to be that powerful.
We walked to the Main Hall, and Cerberus ran up to nemo, a bit scared.
It's okay. We'll be fine.
Yeah, I doupt it can get any worse. And considering most of us lived in hut's for protection just a few days ago, we can live with it.
He looked twards Archie, but then talked to me.
Wrench said if he got hit by the EMP, he'd go into a stasis. He's not dead, but we'll have to find a way to power him back on again. Somehow, I don't think a few jolts from my weapon will help much.
I saw Axyl was talking to Archie about soemthing, but I couldent hear what they were saying. I turned back to Nemo, but it looks like he walked off. I look back at them, and see nemo joined in the conversation.
... Well, mabye we can find some sort of power source strong enough... but where?
I cross my arms and sit at a table. This was gonna be a looong night.
-
I noticed a commotion over my where the old robot was. After a few seconds, the robot was carried off by one of our instructors, and the kid ran into the middle of the room. I blocked a blow and was about to counter when a large blast of...electricity? came through. The robot shut down, along with most of the lights. There were still what I guessed were reserve lights, though.
Everyone, to the main hall. NOW!
I looked around, sheathed my sword, and moved off towards the main hall.
I wonder where Shock got off to...Whatever. Not like I expected him to keep hanging around.
I got to the main hall, and saw that most of the rebels were already there. I saw our instructors talking. The kid was talking to them too.
I looked around. It was kinda dim now, but I saw an empty, shadowy area over by the corner of the room. I headed that way and leaned against the wall. This was how I preferred things-being unnoticed, unsurrounded, and with my back to a wall so no one can sneak up on me. This way I could observe without people bothering me. Most people avoid scary looking people who hang out in shadowy corners. It works out well for me, actually.
-
The sight of the drones going insane had scared me very much, so I hid until is was over. Once the sounds of combat had died down I came out of my hiding place. There was no light at all, and there were robot bodies laying around. Some were badly damaged, and some looked like they had just shut down. I summoned a bit of Napalm out of my sack and floated it a few feet in front of me just enough to provide some light. I decided I would head for the main hall, more then likly that is where everybody else would go to.
-
A huge pulse happens and teh bots stop moving and Everything goes dark and Leeta looks around.huh?
Everyone, to the main hall. NOW!
This is bad isn't it?
Leeta goes to the main hall leaving Solomon, still out, outside the training room.(Tell me when I can have him wake up..)
Well, this is lovely...
(Say if Anything needs to be changed.)
-
@Darkstar and Aqua
Archie looked at Nemo with an almost aggressive look, but his bandage mask hid it well. He calmed down and considered his offer, and wondered where exactly the bases main power unit was.
Come find me later tonight, I have to go look for something. Just go take a seat for now, or stand here, I don't really care.
He turned to Axyl.
I want to you to go to the entrance, see if the door can be opened. With the base powered down, we'll need it open to keep a good flow of air, or else we'll suffocate. If not, come and get me and I will see what I can do. I'm going to address everyone in a bit.
He steps on a table, which groans under his weight. He hods up the cone he just bent to his mouth.
I need everyone's attention. It is important that you hear what I have to say.
(Archie will wait until he has everyone's undivided attention, so get a post in, and I will know when you all are ready. Also, Ko time)
Ko was at the center of the underlands. He had killed a large Tunneler, and was busy skinning it for fun.
I love this time of day, nice and dark, wind blowing through my hair, and a nice beast to satisfy my swords bloodlust.
He felt calm after today's fiasco with Axyl, anticipating crushing her windpipe in his hand, or splitting her head down the middle on a rock.
So many possibilities. This hide is amazing. Maybe after the fight, I'll go get a grip for my sword made out of this, and maybe decorate the scabbard as well.
In the back of his mind, something was forming, a memory. A rocky place, a large orange smudge. A large metal door hidden in the rock. What was this place. Ko never seen a place like it, but it was all too familiar, a feeling of homesickness came to him. He pushed it aside, and decided to go find some food.
I need all the strength I can get, going to be a long night.
-
I want to you to go to the entrance, see if the door can be opened. With the base powered down, we'll need it open to keep a good flow of air, or else we'll suffocate. If not, come and get me and I will see what I can do. I'm going to address everyone in a bit.
she sighs and looks at him
"allright... leave it to me..."
she leaves the hall and goes down the hall to the door and looks at it
"geez... i have to damage the pressure pumps to open this... i hope he can fix this later..."
she gets her katana from her back and starts digging slowly into the metal of the door, some bangs could be heard in the hall from her trying to make the door open
-
I was lost in thought, thinking, when I heard an announcement.
I need everyone's attention. It is important that you hear what I have to say.
Wha- oh. Looks like the talkings about to start.
I sat cross legged(?), listening.
-
Leeta takes a seat somewhere then realizes something.Solomon will be mad at me if he wakes up...
Outside the training room, Solomon starts to wake up.Ugh my...everywhere...I feel like I was struck by....oh yeah..
Solomon looks around and see's some rebels going towards the main hall.I wonder why...?
Solomon Walks through and goes into the main hall and see's, no name, the combat instructor, and the stealth instructor.What the..?
Leeta looks over and see's Solomon standing around confused, She gets up and walks to him.Hey Solomon, Lets go sit down before something ELSE bad happens..
Huh, what? oh yeah, okay Leeta, I'll have you explain what the heck is going on later...
Leeta and Solomon walk over and sit down.
(AGAIN, say if anything needs to change)
-
Archie looked up at me quickly. Even behind his damaged and covered face, I could tell he was distraught with feelings of remorse for me. He calmed down, and seemed to think for a moment.
Come find me later tonight, I have to go look for something. Just go take a seat for now, or stand here, I don't really care.
Yeah, he definitely hated me. I took a seat next to Urusu, looking down at the floor in front of me. I put my hood on, as I didn't want to be seen right now. Archie says something to Axyl, and she starts prodding the front door with her katana. Archie stood up on a table, which squeaked under his weight.
I need everyone's attention. It is important that you hear what I have to say.
I didn't move my eyes to him, but I was focused on what he had to say.
-
I found my way to the main hall, and just as I suspected everyone was gathering there. It surprised me to see just how many people could fit in this room. There was a taller man standing around, he had an aura of a leader, I found a high place and waited for what was to come next.
-
I was still back in the shadows, watching while the conversations went on. Our instructors did some talking, and then one of them went off and started trying to do something to the door. The hooded boy went and sat back down. Our other instructor stood on a table and called for attention.
I need everyone's attention. It is important that you hear what I have to say.
I kept my eyes moving around the crowd, but was listening, ready for when he would speak.
-
"I need everyone's attention. It is important that you hear what I have to say"
Shock, not having any clue what was going on (since, he had fallen asleep on the floor, unexpectedly, while about to attack a drone) stood upright, and saluted/ " My full attention, sir!"
He got a few wierd looks, but what could he do? He really didn't know what was going on.
(can't help it Ayara. Here goes...*covers head*)
" Hey Ayara! Get out of that emo corner, and get your butt over here! You need to fill me in on what's going on, and my legs are like jello!!"
-
As you all know, there was an unfortunate incident in the training room. The incident has been dealt with, but we are left without power. At the moment, Axyl is trying everything she can to get the entrance open to let some air in, so I would ask you kindly to keep calm, and wait while we attempt that.
There is more bad news. Wrench is currently out of commission. The EMP that he ordered was too strong, and caused him to shut down. I have no idea how long he will be out, but we must be sure to go along with business as usual until he wakes. Until then, I will be acting as active leader of the base.
On tonights to do list, we need to find the main power core of the base. If we can reset it, we will have power once again, and can get our missions done. Note that the alchemizer is down, so we will not be able to eat as well as we have, what food we have left needs to be rationed out for a worst case scenario. The doors are also inactive, and need to be forced open. To prevent any injury, I will be opening these doors.
The infirmary equipment is out of comission as well, so I need all medical personal to tend to any of the injured, and anyone with a light source should accompany them. I'm looking at you Wave. YOur power can come in handy here.
A chosen started to glow, though it was dim, it was better than nothing.
Everyone else, please help in the effort to find the power core. The sooner we can turn it back on, the better. Now everyone, get to work, and good luck.
Archie went to the doors leading to the room. With a pull, he managed to get it open. He started to walk down the hall, opening the doors as we went.
-
I sumoned a bit of Napalm as I had done before, I looked at it, it didn't provide enough light to see the ground I was standing on. So my abilities were not wanted at the infermery. I needed to find a place I could help out, all I was good at was hiding...
-
I listened to Archie's speech, and once he left, started channeling electricity into my weapon. It provided a good light for one person. I stood up, and walked over to Axyl.
Hey, can I...
I sighed, thinking about what I was going to ask, because it reminded me of the group of girls who gossiped all the time from my brief time in school.
Archie hates me, doesn't he? Because of what I did.
-
Soon as Archie was leaving the mess hall, Axyl was on the door to the outside, the door was a complete mess, the metal all broken, twisted and bent she then thrusts her katana one more time and sighs
"Finnaly... its broken... now i can open it..."
she gets both her hands on the middle of the doors and forces them to open, making fresh air come inside the base as she looks back and sees Nemo
Hey, can I...
Archie hates me, doesn't he? Because of what I did.
she looks at him and shakes her head
"If he hated you or anyone hated you, you would be out of here allready.
she sighs and walks past him then looks at Archie while she stops next to Nemo for some last words to him
"If i come back alive tomorow... i want you to come with me north, we are going to establish a base there, and i need someone with me, someone i trust"
she doesnt say anything else, just places her hand on his shoulder and walks to Archie
"well this is done...so...i will get some sleep... tomorow i have to meet him...at least your in charge..."
she looks at him with a kinda worried look, not only for him, but for herself as well
-
After listening to Archie's speech I take out my med-kit and look at what I have. I got all the basic medical supplies that dont require power, so that's good. However, now I cant get more from the infirmary for now since the power is out. I walk around a bit to try and find a group. After about thirty seconds, a group finds me.
Hey, mind coming with us? We're short a medic.
I turn and see the swordsman from before that helped me in the training room. He was with a medium group of ten rebels, a mixture of monsters and humans.
Of course, so where will we start searching?
We were thinking of searching around the training room and infirmary. It may not be the right place but it's a start.
We start walking twards the halls.
((If there's anything wrong with this post I'll fix it.))
-
Shock blinked in the dim light. Wonderful. He hadn't noticed it before, maybe because he was used to dim light. But they were out of power. And, even worse, out of food. Since Ayara hadn't left her corner yet, he ran over to her, and shook her furiously. " THis is crazy. How can you just sit in a corner like that!? Get up! We're gonna go look for the generator-thingy. I can't believe we're out of food. Now is NOT a time for you and your pessimism!" He shook her again. " ONWARD MARCH, YOU MOODY CHOSEN!"
Chosen and monsters that could light up had done so, but even then, it was still really dark. He bet Leeta could see just fine. He could too, although that didn't stop him from tripping over a dozen people just to get to the middle of the room.
-
She shakes her head.
"If he hated you or anyone hated you, you would be out of here allready.
She sighs again, an odd tendancy of hers, and walks past me towards the hallway Archie walked down. She stops and turns back to me.
"If i come back alive tomorow... i want you to come with me north, we are going to establish a base there, and I need someone with me, someone I trust"
She places her hand on my shoulder, and then leaves without another word, following Archie down the halls as he ripped the doors apart. I had thought about her request. I really wanted to go with her, but I had new friends, a rare luxury for street urchins in the underlands. Her words ring in my head again.
I need someone with me, someone I trust
But who's to say they aren't?
I stood in place for a few more seconds, pondering my situation, when a voice rang out.
HEY, YOU!
I quickly turned to see a girl staring at me, looking at me with a mad expression. Her mood seemed to change once I looked at her though, almost bubbly.
We need a light over here, mind helping us out?
There was a group of 3, including her. One was either a monster, a chosen or a human with a really burnt face. His skin was as black as charcoal. The other, a chosen, considering she was levitating some medical supplies in the air. The girl who was talking to me was human. She was in a green camouflage outfit with dual-pistols on her belt.
U-uh, sure! Where to?
Let's see if we can help those trapped in their quarters.
All 999 rooms?
Yeah, why?
...Nothing, just that I'll have to leave to find Archie later.
The four of us started on our way towards the troops quarters.
(If anything's off, let me know.)
-
Me and my group were searching around the training room for any sighn of the power core, and so far no luck. One of the monsters in our group had a tail with a small light at the end of it, it may not be much, but it's better than nothing. We slit up across the training room, searching for any sighn of a power core.
Any luck over there Jack?
Nothing's over here. How about you Urusu?
Same, I guess there's nothing here.
We all re-grouped.
Well, there's nothing in the training room. Any ideas?
Should we go search into the infirmary now?
Another group is already searching there, so that's probably not a good idea.
Yeah, but couldent we help? The infirmary is pretty big.
Hmmmm... You have a point there. Alright, let's go.
We start walking twards the infirmary.
((If anything's off, I'll fix it.))
-
Archie was halfway done with the bottom level doors. Some doors slid open with ease, others were damaged, but the people that were either trapped inside, or needed to get in, were grateful, and hung sheets to cover their entrances. Axyle came and said soemthing to Archie. He wished she wouldn't go through with the fight, but he had no power to stop her.
Just be careful.
He figured once he finds the generator, he culd get the base back up and running, and could go help her out. He was a better hand to hand fighter, and he could take on Ko with ease if he doesn't have his blade. Archie slid open another door.
55 down, 944 to go. We have too many rooms here.
(Ko time)
Ko managed to find a lonely camper, who seemed to have a hearty meal cooking on the fire. He was playing a tune on a holographic piano, but stopped once he felt he was being watched.
Come one out, I'm in no mood to fight.
Ko was a little surprised at how easily he sensed him, and his aggression, but he decided he would save it all for Axyl. He came out of the shadows and walked over to the man.
You must have a sixth sense, usually people never notice me.
The man looked up at Ko, and revealed that he had no eyes.
When you live life in darkness, only then do you truly see.
Are you trying to play some philosophical thinker, or are you toying with me.
The man let out a hearty laugh.
I'm just yanking your chain. I used my power. I can see everything around me, 360 degree vision. I may not have eyes, but everything is as clear as day for me.
360 degrees?
Echolocation. Not really a super power like most, but it gets the job done. And these four arms as well.
The man stretched out, showing off four clawed arms. He went back to the keyboard. Ko figured he used it to bounce soundwaves, and that's how it was so easy to sense him.
I bet you're hungry, caught me a fresh Zigarex. May not taste like what those large machines deliver, but it will keep you full. Go ahead, dig in, I can;t finish it on my own.
Ko did as he was told, and sliced off a bit of the neck meat. He bit into it, the bitter taste making him gag a bit, but he finished what he took, and sat down.
What are you doing out here on your own? I thought people stayed away from this area.
Looking for a friend. A fun lad who loves to play with a yo-yo, though I never could get close to him. That blasted thing is made of lead, but I always wanted to learn how to do tricks. I could see him messing with it when I play, but if I get too close, the metal starts to mess with my power. Guess that's our price. Now that you know why I'm here, it's common sense to respond to the same question.
I'm waiting for a friend. Me and her had a fight, and I want to sort it out.
The man let out another laugh.
Woman troubles. I've been there. Though all the women I met robbed me of all my belongings, except my keyboard. I never let it out of my reach.
He continued to play his song, then finished it up.
I got a favor to ask stranger, do you know how to play the keyboard?
Ko was a little stunned at the question, he hadn't played in years, and he doubted he could remember.
Lets' see if I could still do it.
He took a seat next to the man, who moved over a bit to give him some room. The man pressed a button and some sheet music popped up.
Just follow my lead, you'll know when your part comes in.
They not started to play, Ko remembering how to hit the keys, and eventually, the song came to him easily.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gx02KOGhjes
(That's right, it takes six hands to play that, and I decide that Ko is helping. Welcome to epic.)
-
Just be careful.
Axyl nods to him and sighs
"i know..."
she starts walking to her quarters, she gets to the room and opens it forcefully , and closes the doors again, keeping them a bit open, enough that people could see her from the outside, she gets to her bed and lays on it, only taking off her boots, then falling asleep without even covering herself with the sheets
-
I looked up at-and ignored- Shock's call.
Who does he think he's calling emo...?
I kept looking around, ready to ignore him, when he ran over and started shaking me.
THis is crazy. How can you just sit in a corner like that!? Get up! We're gonna go look for the generator-thingy. I can't believe we're out of food. Now is NOT a time for you and your pessimism! ONWARD MARCH, YOU MOODY CHOSEN!
I grasped his wrist, squeezing tightly enough that it may have been painful.
If you EVER call me emo or moody again, I will use you for target practice. Sword AND archery. I realize that we should be helping the search efforts-but if we just run around like idiots without thinking, all we'll do is get in the way. Do you have any idea where to start searching?
I waited a moment with an eyebrow raised. I wasn't expecting a positive answer. I didn't get one.
No? Well then, what did you hope to accomplish? Hmmm? Were you just going to run around, getting underfoot? It would be smarter to think this through. Most of the teams have headed off towards the main areas-infirmary, that sort. I suggest we sstart with areas we're at least partly familiar with-the hall near our rooms, perhaps, and the rooms on the way there?
-
Shock gasped slightly as she gripped his wrist. Of course. Should of seen that coming. Two anger-inducing comments at the same time would definetely get her pissed. He could tell she wasn't kidding about the target practice threat either, and he was pretty sure that wouldn't end well. At all. He was quiet as she spoke. Not really scolding, but just being angry with him. He'd gone and done it again.
" Uh... sure. Let's start there..." He gave her an apologetic glance, quickly pulled his wrists away, and shoved them into his pocket. " We could use some light. Think you can make something into a lamp? Anything BUT my pillow?"
He chewed on his lip. At least he had bounced back enough. He'd tone it down a bit.
-
We could use some light. Think you can make something into a lamp? Anything BUT my pillow?
I looked at him, then looked around.
Let's see, a lamp...That'd need some metal and such...
Maybe a chair or something else...
-
Shock's ears perked up. " Like, battle drones? Or robots? Or-"
Shhhh.... Calm yourself. No crazy schemes, or you'll blow the place sky high. And Archie does NOT look like he will be willing to let that slide. " Un.... How about a chair or table. Or a spoon. Huh?"
He scratched his head, looking around, eyes open wide. He had failed at toning it down. Not much of a suprise anymore, even to him. He rolled his yo-yo out, and started to mess around with it, thinking." Your shoe?"
-
I just looked at him.
i'm not even sure how to reply to that...
I looked over at the nearest chair. i guess that was our best option. I walked over, putting my hand on the back of the chair and concentrating for a moment. After a few seconds, I had a half decent lantern in my hand, giving off enough of a glow to see with. I walked back over to Shock.
Alright, we've got ourselves a light source.
-
" Aww, why not? It took me a while to come up with something no one would miss. No one would be able to tell the difference!"
He grinned as she turned a chair into a lantern. " Alright, now to start looking... And not stepping on people," he added as a chosen shot him a glance for him crushing their foot. " Sorry."
-
I watched from my recliner as people ran around attempting to fix the base.
I decided to head after Archie. I still needed these people to trust me. As I wanted allies to help me take on Utopia. Finding Archie was easy, I only had to follow the doors that had been ripped open. As I walked I kept noticing how the rebels reacted to this. Some where fear stricken, some held facades trying to be strong but, none seemed unaffected.
"They do need better training."
Finally I caught up to Archie.
"Archie, I'd like to prove I'm an Ex, Paladin. How may I be of service?"
-
Archie gets another door open. He turns to the paladin.
Get some doors open if you really want to help. But don't expect us to go through with any revenge plans. Wrench told me about your idea to take on the paladins and Utopia. Our main concern is uniting the underlands. Got it?!
Archie moves to the next door and starts to open it up.
Go to the top floor, we'll meet somewhere in the middle. If you can't get one open, then help with locating the generator.
Archie opens the door with enough force that it folds like paper instead of sliding open.
This whole thing is a mess. I hope someone finds something related to the generator.
A rebel comes up to Archie.
We can take it from here sir, you can concentrate on finding the generator.
Archie nods and heads to Wrench's quarters.
Don't worry Wrench, I'll get everything back under control. There has to be something here.
He begins to search through the room, grabbing broken data drives, but never veering from his quest.
(He will find something eventually, so no one better find the generator. That would be Gmodding.)
-
Archie gets another door open. He turns to the paladin.
Get some doors open if you really want to help. But don't expect us to go through with any revenge plans. Wrench told me about your idea to take on the paladins and Utopia. Our main concern is uniting the underlands. Got it?!
Archie moves to the next door and starts to open it up.
Go to the top floor, we'll meet somewhere in the middle. If you can't get one open, then help with locating the generator.
Archie opens the door with enough force that it folds like paper instead of sliding open.
This whole thing is a mess. I hope someone finds something related to the generator.
A rebel comes up to Archie.
We can take it from here sir, you can concentrate on finding the generator.
Archie nods and heads to Wrench's quarters.
Don't worry Wrench, I'll get everything back under control. There has to be something here.
He begins to search through the room, grabbing broken data drives, but never veering from his quest.
(He will find something eventually, so no one better find the generator. That would be Gmodding.)
"Can't open a door, surely you jest? With this collar removed, a door is nothing. I'll open them. You find that generator. We'll need power to restore order. Or at least what you call order".
I turned away and walked back towards the stairs. The door to the stairwell was shut closed. I put my hand upon the crease and forced some ice in. The door screeched open, and I walked though. I moved upstairs and began opening every door I encountered on the way down.
Under my breath.
"Door duty humph... These Rebels really are almost useless. Not even being able to open a simple door. Almost makes me miss the Paladins. It's not like a dam door would stop them."
As I moved downwards, the Rebels I freed seemed grateful. Like I needed the gratitude of the weak.
-
I ran around asking if there was anyway I could help out, but every attempt ended the same way, me making the problem even worse. Giving up I found a nice dark corner and slunk down, all I was good at was stealing... I stood up and looked around, if they couldn't make food, I could go out and get it for them! I needed to find the big guy who was in charge and tell him my plan...
-
Solomon and Leeta look around, well, Leeta looks around trying to find a light source so Solomon can see and stop tripping over things.Solomon tumble's over a humans foot and gets back up, not looking where he was going he trips on something small, Leeta looks up and see's a small imp with a glowing ball of molten stuff.Hey maybe he could help us with a light..
OW!
Solomon sits up after tripping on the imp and looks at him, through the dim light the imp's napalm ball made.I know I've seen you before....HEY! your the Imp that's friends with the paladin, right?
Would you mind helping us with a light source? he can't see with this darkness, so we can't really help look for the generator...So would you please help us?
(say if I need to change anything)
-
Would you mind helping us with a light source? he can't see with this darkness, so we can't really help look for the generator...So would you please help us?
I look behind me to the voices... I glare at them because they startled me.
"No, Ualgarg need Napalm find big man in charge. Ualgarg have idea to help with food."
I started running in the same direction I was going before...
-
Our team of four made our way down the hall, seeing that many teams had already started with opening the doors in the troops quarters. Many of the doors had been ripped open, busted down, or had large holes made in them.
Okay, let's find a door to open and start.
We walked for a few seconds before finding a closed door. I could hear banging on the door.
Sherryl, can you open this?
She nods, and the doors begin to glow, and then crush and buckle to the sides. The boy in the room smiles in relief, thanks us, then begins helping in the effort to open doors. Our group moves on to the next door. The door is quiet.
Burner-
The boy doesn't hesitate, and fires a giant wave of fire at the door, burning a large hole in it. There's a girl lying with her face in her arms on the bed. She looks up at the door as it melts down. She runs out and hugs Burner and begins to cry. We stay to calm her down for a few minutes, and then move on. We then proceed to the next room.
Okay, um...
I don't have a name, just call me Nemo. Everyone does.
She looked at me, almost apologetically.
Well...What can you do?
I walk up to the door, hold my hand in front of it, and channel electricity into my hand. I touch the door, causing the electricity to travel outwardly across the door. After a few seconds, the door opens smoothly. I look back to the three of them, all of them had dumbfounded looks, except for Burner, who at least looked impressed behind his burnt face.
...What?
-
Archie was rifling through the last bit of data drives, until something caught his eye on the bottom of a pile. It was a small book, with the number "7" on the front, and other illegible text. He attempted to open it, but the cover started to rip.
My hands are just too big to use this. If I go further, I may end up destroying it.
He went out to find wave, and found him glowing, some people standing around him, attempting to fix some of the broken components for the alchemizer. He went up to him and handed him the book.
Start reading. Tell me if anything in there can help us.
Wave opened the book, and began to read profusely. He got halfway in when a line in there revealed the location of the generator. He showed Archie the line.
The dungeon has a third level? Why hasn't Wrench mentioned anything, I thought he trusted me...Hmm... traps guarding the core.... a power that has one twin....Utopia? We run on the same power as Utopia?
Archie figured he would need some help getting to this place. If there is some kind of sub level to the dungeon, and it was riddled with traps, someone would need to be there to provide light.
Nemo! He can come. And if these traps are made of metal, he could fire off some electricity and ti would be drawn to them.
HE ran as fast as he could around the base, and noticed him opening up some doors with his powers. A lot more efficient and less damaging than the other methods.
Nemo, I need to speak with you a moment.
(Ko Time)
I haven't had that much fun since I met that traveling merchant. Funny guy, talked with a raspy voice, always said stranger.
Ko felt relaxed after finishing up the piano session.
I feel as though I can slay a thousand beasts. Been years since I done something like that, and I never knew I could remember. Well, I have to kill you now. It's nothing personal.
Ko pulled out his sword. The man slinked in fear when he sensed the metal, and his power was giving him bad signals.
But I thought we were friends. We were having fun. Why kill me?
It's quite simple, I'm not much of a people person, and I don't know how to deal with these situations. Or I could be a sociopath who gets off by senseless murder. Or I'm really bored now and need to be sure my blade is sharp. Whatever the case, you have to die.
Ko swings his blade, but the man blocks with a piece of metal. He struggles to keep it steady.
Aw, how cute. You're defending yourself. Maybe I will let you live after all. I see the errors of my ways.
Re- really?
Ko smiles a bit.
No.
He kicks the man, and impales him with the sword. The man squirmed a bit, then fell still, sliding off the sword onto the ground. Ko grabbed the keyboard and folded it up, placing it inside his coat.
Starting to get a bit dull. Hmm, what can I use to sharpen this baby.
He quickly finds a coarse rock and starts to sharpen his sword. All the while, he hums the song he played with his temporary friend.
-
With a power like that, we wouldn't need to bash in all these doors. It'd save a lot of time and energy.
So you're asking me...to open all 800 other doors?
Yeah...Why?
Nemo, I need to speak with you a moment.
Oh, thank god!
I quickly composed myself.
*Ahem* Uh, sure.
-
Solomon gets back up.Well that was a waste of time!
Leeta grabs Solomon and starts dragging him, looking around.*Sigh* Since we have no light I have to lead you and make sure you don't mess anything up..
Not My fault I'm not half monster!
Leeta drags Solomon and resists the urge to throw him, they go into the troop quarters.Finally, were in the troop quarters.
Wait, why aren't we looking for the generator?
Because You can't see, instead were looking for someone who can see!
Oh..
Leeta looks and see's a small light coming from one of the opened door, they, well she, looks in, and see a small human girl with a flashlight.Why are you looking in my room?
I was wondering where the light was coming from, Would You please come with us? we need a light, and you're the only person we've found with one..
Give me one good reason.
Sooner we find the generator, sooner you can get back to being mopey or whatever your doing..
Really? that's your reason?
Pleeeeeaaaaaaase?
Fine, but you owe me after this.
Fine, fine.
The humane Starts leading the way with the flashlight, as they start looking for the generator.
(say if anything shall need to be changed.)
-
I looked at him and rolled my eyes.
What an idiot...
Whatever. Let's just get moving.
We started off down the hall, opening doors along the way. I kept hold of the lantern, obviously.
-
I find a large cluster of people gathered around a few light bearing chosen. I look around for the big man I saw earlier, I see him talking to another Chosen. I jump from shoulder to shoulder until I am close enough to get on his shoulder.
"Ualgarg find way he can help!"
-
Shock, every time they opened a door, was tempted to go inside. But, he wasn't mean enough to go through anyone's stuff. He wouldn't want to get attacked.
As they headed by, Shock stopped immediately, and peered into the room they had just passed. THere slept Axyl, the instructor from earlier that day.
" Hey, Ayara. I think I saw something in here. I'm gonna check, m'kay? I'll catch up to you, and fill you in."
He poked his head in, and grinned, tip-toeing slowly, so that he didn't wake her up.
I'm such a peeper.
-
I watched as the idiot stopped and creeped into the room.
You do realize that when she wakes up, I'm not helping you, right? And she's gonna wake up. I have no doubt about that. Anyone who's lived and trained in the underlands- and ISN'T an idiot -generally learns to sleep lightly and be prepared to defend themselves at night.
I watched and waited for what I was sure would be very amusing.
-
"You do realize that when she wakes up, I'm not helping you, right? And she's gonna wake up. I have no doubt about that. Anyone who's lived and trained in the underlands- and ISN'T an idiot -generally learns to sleep lightly and be prepared to defend themselves at night. "
" You, I'm ignoring. Besides, you'll get in trouble for not stopping me," Shock glared at her as he whispered his reply. She had the same look that she had worn when he decided to cook the Grechlar. Speaking of Grechlar... He started to wonder where he put the meat, or how it smelled. He frowned. Probably not good. But, if they were out of food, it would probably be a good idea so offer it.
He tip-toed a bit closer, smiling. She definetely WAS pretty. He wondered what would happen if he tried to...poke...
No. He wouldn't do it. Too much risk. However, he DID get closer, just to admire her. Not touching. That would seriously get him hurt if it woke her up.
-
Axyl was sleeping but she could sence her surroundings, soon as the two were near her room she allready had noticed them, but kept quiet to let them get closer for her to teach them a lesson of not disturbing someone's sleep. Soon as she sensed the boy close enough, her leg quickly swings to lift his legs up and her arm swings to push his upper body down as she gets up and pins him down on the floor, all in less than 2 seconds, she looks at him and smiles
"Next time just knock, instead of wandering where you might not be that wellcome, specialy in a woman's room."
she smiles and stands up letting him go, extending her hand to help him up
-
" AIIIEEEE!!!"
Shock shrieked for a full ten seconds, before realizing that she wasn't going to kill him. He sat up, took her hand, and dusted himself off. " I saw that coming," he lied, trying to recover. " You were just a little too fast." He laughed nervously, and nodded. " Alright, will do!" He shot a glance at Ayara, that said But not you. You don't count as a woman in my book.
-
I almost smiled while I watched Shock get a.)knocked on his butt and b.) scream like a little girl. I was tempted to point out that fact, but decided I wouldn't be THAT mean.
And then he started acting like he saw that coming.
He is a really terrible actor....
But not you. You don't count as a women in my book.
He's just asking to be used for target prac-
-"Get out of here, you little brats! Go back to whatever filthy hole you crawled out of!"
Two young chosen backed away from one of the few standing buildings in the underlands. It was a house, with the door open and the lady of the house screaming and throwing things at them. The women's husband walked up next to her.
"Dear, they were going through the trash...They're just children. Little girls. They won't harm us."
"Little girls?! Little girls?! They're trash! They're FREAKS! You call them little girls? They're not even human!"
"Sister, why is she saying those things...? She's mean... (switching Artemis to gold. I know she was originally green, but her color's really gold.)
"Don't worry about it, Ayara. Some people just don't like chosen. They don't like us.-
I just looked at him.
Say what you want. I'm going to keep looking.
I turned and started to walk away down the hall.
-
Axyl hears him until a certain sentence where he looks back at the girl
But not you. You don't count as a woman in my book.
she sees the girl getting a bit annoyed
Say what you want. I'm going to keep looking.
then the girl walks away, Axyl gets a mad and turns him to her and slaps him hard
"First of all, respect its earned, what you did just now was disrespect that girl, so you go apologize after im done with you. Second, being cocky its sometimes good but not in this base, here you work and train hard, your senses and reaction time are low, you need to train them in order to stay alive."
she takes a breather and looks at him
"and Third, go apologize to her now, i need to sleep..."
she sighs and sits on the bed, laying and almost instantly falling asleep
-
""First of all, respect its earned, what you did just now was disrespect that girl, so you go apologize after im done with you. Second, being cocky its sometimes good but not in this base, here you work and train hard, your senses and reaction time are low, you need to train them in order to stay alive. and Third, go apologize to her now, i need to sleep..."
Shock sighed, and scratched his head. " I tend to do that a lot, don't I? Make her mad. AND be slow." He chuckled a bit. " Night."
Shock backed out of the room as quietly as possible, and flipped his yo-yo out. Now, he needed some thinking to do. He walked quietly along the dark corridor, trying to catch up with Ayara. " Hey, sorry about that. Really." He chewed his lip a bit, then went back to thinking, now focused on the prospect at hand: the search for the generator. If he were a generator, where would he be? But, of course, I'm NOT a generator. So, let's start there. If I weren't a generator, which I'm not, where would I be?
" I most certainly wouldn't be in any one of these rooms, other than the high official ones," He said aloud, nodding his head at his logic. It made perfect sense. He would have to be stupid for it to not make any sense. Perfectly Logic.
Wait. That isn't logic at all. That's stupidity in it's finest. He groaned as his yo-yo hit him in the face. He had lost his train of thought, as quickly as it came.
" Forget that. Well, not the apology. I didn't mean that. You just don't act very...well,..." He struggled to say lady-like, mainly because he didn't really know what lady-like was. He just frowned, and messed with his yo-yo a bit more. " Anyway, I'm sorry."
-
I kept walking as I heard our instructor lecture Shock.
I'm mildly surprised that anyone reacted...
There were rapid footsteps as Shock walked after me.
hey, sorry about that. Really.
I kept walking with the lantern, glancing around as we moved.
I most certainly wouldn't be in any one of these rooms, ther than the high official ones. Forget that. Well, not the apology. I didn't mean that. You just don't act very...well,...Anyway, I'm sorry.
I kept walking, without looking at him.
Were you, by chance, going to end that sentence with something such as "human"? Because if you were, there's no point worrying. I'm quite accustomed to being considered a freak. Comes up pretty often in the more intact areas. Humans with roofs over their heads forget the hunger and everything else. The ones who are still scavenging and trying to survive become scum. A women once threw a rock at me just for trying to cross through her yard.
I kept moving. It was true. I was pretty used to it. We'd been attacked like that so many times I'd lost count.
The lantern cast light on another jammed door, and I stopped to open it.
I doubt you've ever had that happen. At least, not because of your "species". After all, you're human.
-
Ca-Chink, Hiss, Eeeeee. The door slip open to reveal a store room of sorts. By looking at the electric lock next to it, it seemed this room had a high security level. I decided to step in. The room was filled with crates and boxes, I began looking though them.
"No way... Heh, heh heh..."
One of the boxes contained my old Paladin gear. Gear I wanted when I struck back at Utopia. Shedding the rebel clothes, I dawned my old Paladin armor. It felt right, I could move freely while still being protected. It wasn't loose and there was no way it would hold me back in a fight. Looking in the box deeper I found my pistol.
"I've been looking for you, Mother..."
It was unloaded but next to it was a box of 30 steel bullets.
"Two clips, nice. This'll come in handy against those pesky lead wielders."
I tucked Mother into her holster on the side of my armor and walked out the door. I wondered how the rebels would react to my new look, since I still needed to build some trust.
-
With a power like that, we wouldn't need to bash in all these doors. It'd save a lot of time and energy.
So you're asking me...to open all 800 other doors?
Yeah...Why?
Nemo, I need to speak with you a moment.
Oh, thank god!
I quickly composed myself.
*Ahem* Uh, sure.
Follow me, this shouldn't take long.
Archie walked towrs wrenches chambers. As he went inside, he searched the back wall for the emergency exit from trhe dungeon. Once he felt the breeze from it, he slammed his fist into it. There was a loud clunk from the other side, and the panel fell in, revealing a secret passageway. He waits for nemo to enter the room.
-
Shock wrinkled his nose. " Well... No, that's not what I wanted to say. I was going to say FEMININE. That's the word I was looking for."
He flinched, then realized she wasn't going to hit him. Not yet, anyway. " You know, it doesn't just happen to chosens. They're easily targeted. But us humans are also made fun of, if we're less fortunate. Like, there was this one time, me and my sis were digging through this random guys grave- found a nice tie in there- and then someone came by, laughed, and sicked their pet Psyho on us, and-"
He paused, shook his head, and lowered his voice. " Anyway, I didn't mean that. I mean, I'm in no place to judge in the first place.!"
He chewed on his lip again, lost in thought. He didn't really want to talk now, so he went on in silence.
-
Follow me, this shouldn't take long.
I followed Archie into a large room. Judging by all the electronic devices and screens, it was some kind of 'observation room'. Archie was searching the back wall as I looked around. I heard a sudden impact and the sound of metal bending, making me jump a little. I looked to Archie, who was standing in front of a new entrance into a tunnel. He turned to me and waited. I stepped forward, standing in front of the passageway. The light from my weapon went far down into the tunnel, but still couldn't reveal anything to me but the walls of the tunnel.
Um...May I ask...what's down there?
(I didn't know what it looked like, so I hope this works.)
-
Remember the stealth test? Well, we're heading there to find a way into the sub-basement. In all the years I been here, I never even knew we had one, but this book says there is one. Oh, you'll need to hold on to the book and use it as a reference. I'm afraid that if I open it, I may end up destroying it, and it's pretty old.
Archie handed the book to nemo, then started into the hallway. Towards the end, there was a winding staircase made of stone.
Well, no turning back now, at least the robots are powered down. Don't need any mishaps in the dark.
-
Archie handed me the book. There was already a tear in it, meaning he had already tried to read it's contents. I followed him down the hall until we reached a stone staircase.
Well, no turning back now, at least the robots are powered down. Don't need any mishaps in the dark.
...Yeah.
I followed Archie down the spiraling staircase. I thought crossed my mind, one that needed an answer.
So...why did you choose me to come down here with you? I mean, there's a lot of other more experienced rebels who are a source of light...and you don't seem particularly fond of me, after...
I trailed off as I recalled the events that led up to this moment. The EMP that knocked out Wrench and sent the base into darkness, Wrench's limp robotic exterior, Archie's angry expression as I asked to power the base.
-
There may be other chosen that can provide light, but you're the only one that can shoot electricity. We already wrecked half the base since we don't really have a protocol to handle this, and I don't want to break down a random wall and risk destroying the generator. We're taking a different approach. Now, take that book and read from page 19.
Archie waited patiently. He was a little mad at this kid, then again, he didn't really know what was going to happen.
And it's not your fault we're in this mess. You didn't know what you were doing, and I hate to admit it, wrench made a large miscalculation. What doesn't make sense though is that the bots didn't take any orders from him.
Archie began to think about how this started, as if the bots were hacked. Axyl can't be the blame, and no one but Wrench knows the program.
Could wrench have planned this?
(Darkstar, you can make up anything written in the book. Get creative.)
-
(Oh geez, REALLY?! *Cracks knuckles*)
There may be other chosen that can provide light, but you're the only one that can shoot electricity. We already wrecked half the base since we don't really have a protocol to handle this, and I don't want to break down a random wall and risk destroying the generator. We're taking a different approach. Now, take that book and read from page 19.
So it was for my power? I left the thought in the back if my mind and started flipping through the pages of the book.
And it's not your fault we're in this mess. You didn't know what you were doing, and I hate to admit it, wrench made a large miscalculation. What doesn't make sense though is that the bots didn't take any orders from him.
Well, it wouldn't be hard to cut off a robot's wireless communications retrieval. It woud only take the snipping of a wire in most cases. You just have to know which one.
I found Page 19, which had a couple paragraphs of text and a picture, which I ignored.
"Underneath the training hall lies the power source to the entire base. This power source is unique, as there is only one other like it in the entire world, which is what keeps the floating city of Utopia in the sky, one that I myself have also created."
I paused for a moment. That's one hell of a past, creating a paradise above this post-apocalyptic world we live in, and then focusing your efforts to destroy it.
U-um... "This power is guarded by many traps and hazards, which include, but are not limited to: Bear Traps, Poison Darts, Heat-sensing laser apparatuses, branching and maze-like paths, and Robot guards with locked AI set to exterminate." Can we turn around now?
Knowing the answer, I looked back to the book.
Nevermind...Umm...
I skipped around the page, looking for important information. I finally found the paragraph that explained the power source.
(If I'm not supposed to do this part, let me know, and I'll take it out.)
Oh, here. "The power source itself is a living entity, who, as punishment for their crimes, is to wallow in the darkness, giving life to the base as it watches us in envy of our freedom. His own life force is the source of power to this base."
I stood there, astonished by the book's sudden dark tone. A person, living down under the training hall, forced to power the base with his own life force? Suddenly, I didn't feel like I was on the righteous team anymore. I simply stood in silence after reading this.
-
Does it really say living entity? That can't be right at all. How could something alive provide a large amount of power to run a base?
Archie couldn't wrap his head around it. He knew wrench had secrets, but these seemed dark for him.
I can't accept that wrench would trap a helpless soul and exploit it for power. But if we're going to run into something alive, be prepared for anything. This base has been around long before I came here, so who knows what secrets it holds. See if you can find the location for the entrance in there, don't skip any words.
Archie found a powered down robot and dismantled the arms, and using his strength, twisted them around each other making a crude club.
Just in case.
-
Does it really say living entity? That can't be right at all. How could something alive provide a large amount of power to run a base?
That's what it says...hmm...
I can't accept that wrench would trap a helpless soul and exploit it for power. But if we're going to run into something alive, be prepared for anything. This base has been around long before I came here, so who knows what secrets it holds. See if you can find the location for the entrance in there, don't skip any words.
I watched as Archie literally dis-armed a powered-down robot, using them as a crude club of sorts.
Just in case.
Well...it did say this was a punishment for it's crimes. So maybe it's not as innocent as you might think. And maybe it doesn't mean physically alive. Like maybe it's some sort of computer.
I looked back to the book, scanning through the pages for useful information.
I'm too much of an optimist sometimes...
While reading, I found a section explaining the various traps on the path to the energy source. I read the paragraph becoming more depressed as I read.
Well...we could be looking for a while. It says that there isn't a physical map for the maze, and Wrench has it programed into his 'brain'.
I started scanning through the rest of the page, looking for something that might aid our predicament, but to no avail.
I wish we could just charge right through the walls...That way, we wouldn't even need the map...
-
That's upsetting. I would hate to bang through the walls though.
Archie grabs a hold of nemo.
Hope you don't get vertigo from this.
He jumps in the air, and brings his legs down hard. There was another loud thud, but the floor didn't give, but enough dust was blown aside to reveal a slick surface made of a very durable metal.
Infinium. Even I can't break through that. I only knew that wrench and a few weapons are made of it, but I guess this generator is so important it's protected by the stuff.
Archie had a better look of the book with nemo under his arm. Something was sticking out of the ripped section of the cover, which became more obvious from the jostling it just had. He sets nemo down.
Something's sticking out of the cover. Looks like a not of some sort.
He grabs it, and rips the rest of the cover off. The note falls gently to the ground. Archie picks it up and reads it. One piece of paper he can handle.
287 X, 100 Y. That makes no sense to me at all.
Meanwhile, in the upper levels of the base.
A hypno eye notices that the base entrance is open, and decides it wants that to be the new home. It summons it's army of monsters to attack. In the army is a mess of granchlars, zigarex, and insectoroths. They storm the base, taking everyone by surprise. Archie and Nemo are safe, since wrench's door is locked tight, and has no way to be melted or bashed through.
-
Solomon Leeta, and the girl I still havent learned the name off yet.(AKA HAVENT GOT ONE YET) for yet, keep walking through trying to find a good place to start looking, they are walking down, suddenly a zigarex comes out of nowhere and starts coming at them.
Solomon grabs hold of the wall and turns part of it into a sword, he grabs the flashlight out of the one girls hand and jumps, since the ceiling is metal he fuses the flash light so its like a lamp, he runs at the zigarex repeatedly jabbing the sword through its Stomach.HOME FIELD ADVANTAGE SUCKER!
Is he always like this?
Yes, why?
....
the girl I don't know the name of pulls out a sword and and turns around, a zigarex appears out of nowhere, she cuts its arms off, and then stabs it through the head, then a insectoroth (No idea if its spelled right.) comes out of nowhere on the side Solomon is, it spits acid over solomon and at where leeta had been standing in teh middle, while Solomon and no name girl are fighting a few zigarex's, Leeta jumps out of the way, then over the puddle, Solomon makes his sword a little longer to stab it with out getting into range of it, while he was stabbing that, a zigarex slashes him with his claws on his arm, Solomon stumbles to teh side for a little bit, then grabs the wall, encasing that arm in metal too(He as you have noticed he slashed the arm without metal)
I am so gonna have to go to the medical ward when this is over..
LESS TALKY! MORE FIGHTY!
Leeta jumps at the zigarex and starts ripping it/them up with her claws.
YOU HAVE CLAWS?!
SHUT UP AND FIGHT!
WHAT SHE SAID!
They continue fighting, till they temporarily stop coming that way, Solomon un-fuses the flash light from teh ceiling, and hands it back to no name girl and they continue walking.
-
I was mending some rebel's wounds, when suddenly a few zigarex ran into the infirmary. I stand up.
Well, isn't this just dandy? I'll take care of-
Then a Grenchlar charges into the room, knocking a bit of a hole in the wall.
... on second thought can I get some help?
I use my tentacles to grab one of the zigarex, and then I charge at it, and stab it into the head. Another rebel cut the other Zigarex's head off pretty swiftly. The zigarex's were easy, but the grenchlar would be a problem. There were injured in the infirmary, so we had to lure it out somehow.
This is just not my day...
-
I pretty much ignored the cat-boy while he chattered. I didn't really care, anyway. I was ready to keep looking, when I heard a scratching noise behind us. I whipped around.
Oh, you gotta be kidding me...
There, charging towards us, were a bunch of insectoroths.
I quickly dropped the lantern off to the side, and drew my sword. I slashed at the closest one to me, quickly cutting off a claw and then continuing to decapitate it.
Cat-boy, you better get your butt in action if you don't wanna get swarmed.
-
Shock shrieked, even higher than he had screamed when Axyl had attacked him. He whipped his yo-yo out, and put it into it's shuriken mode. " Where the heck are these coming from!?" he asked, as he spun his yo-yo to ward off one insecteroth, killing another. He did NOT want to ge stung. THat wouldn't be fun AT all, especially since they were known to MELT things.
" Do ya think they're edible?"
-
(I could have sword I posted, but I apparently lost the entire post.)
That's upsetting. I would hate to bang through the walls though.
I looked back to the book for a moment, until Archie picked me up.
What are you doing?
Hope you don't get vertigo from this.
Vertigo from wha-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!
He jumps high into the air, slamming down on the floor, kicking up some dust. Somehow, the floor didn't collapse.
Infinium. Even I can't break through that. I only knew that wrench and a few weapons are made of it, but I guess this generator is so important it's protected by the stuff.
Oh...well...that's too bad...
Archie sets me down, and I try to regain any hope of being able to walk straight again. Archie sees something sticking out of the book.
Something's sticking out of the cover. Looks like a note of some sort.
He takes it and rips the cover off, letting the note fall to the ground. He picks it up and reads it.
287 X, 100 Y. That makes no sense to me at all.
Coordinates, either on a grid or geographical ones...Can I sit down? My head hurts...
-
Well, I guess we're going to have to get a map then. Go ahead and rest, when you're ready, we'll head out.
Archie decided to do some exercises while he waited for nemo. He laid flat on the floor, and began to to push ups. The bandages that hid his face started to come loose, but he couldn't feel it. A small portion of his rotted skin began to show.
-
I took the weapon from by back, and set it down on the floor. I was going to sit down, but with how dizzy I still felt, the best I could do was fall flat on my back. Archie began doing push ups on the floor. After a few minutes, I was able to sit up. I looked over to Archie about to ask him about how we would find a map, but I saw his bandages come off his face, revealing rotten flesh. So of course, my natural instinct is to point and-
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH-*ahem* I, mean, uh...There was a spider! Yeah, A HUGE spider, but I killed it! I killed it good. And, I-uh-threw it over there! Over there to the left.
-
Arhchie was startled by the scream so much, when he rose, the rest of his bandages came off, showing a face that resembled a corpse. He quickly grabbed the bandages and turned away from nemo, wrapping them around his face as fast as he could.
Sorry about that, I'm so used to wearing these that sometimes I never feel when they fall off. Don't worry, I'm not offended.
Tightening the bandages, he turned back.
Feeling any better?
-
Archie quickly stood up, letting the bandages fall off, revealing more of his decaying face.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!
He turned around, wrapping the bandages around his face again.
Sorry about that, I'm so used to wearing these that sometimes I never feel when they fall off. Don't worry, I'm not offended.
Oh no! I -um- thought I saw another spider! Not, a robot! A robot spider that shoots lasers from tentacles on it's ba-
Feeling any better?
Uh-Yeah! Much better! We should see if we can find that map! Hehehe...
-
Let's head back to wrenches area. He has one on the wall, though you may have to power it up.
Achie went towards the secret exit from the dungeon and climbed the spiral staircase in wrenches room. He barely got to the top when her heard a commotion from outside the room.
What the hell is going on out there.
He wasn't sure if he should go out and see, or stay and get the location the note said first. He needed nemo alive, and he couldn't risk anything right now.
Axyl's a light sleeper, so she may already be helping. I better get the place first, and let her handle this.
-
Axyl since she started hearing noises of the monsters coming inside the base, she got up right away and came out off her room, heading to the monsters directly as she was let to outside
"dammit where are all they coming from?... where is archie in times like this?.."
she keeps on fighting monsters non stop , all she wnted was some sleep and quiet and now she had to deal with this
"if Wrench was ok, this wouldnt have happened...dammm"
-
I grab my weapon, and we climb the staircase back into the observation room. A commotion can be heard emanating from the hallway.
What the hell is going on out there.
Let's find out, shall we?
I ran forward into the hallway, finding three insectoroths to greet me.
Oh...hi there.
I quickly fired a flurry of bolts, pelting the three with an endless wave of electricity. After a few seconds, it smelled like a barbecue. I stopped when I thought they were dead. One made a weird clicking sound, and I blasted them all some more. I stopped a couple seconds later, finding them all lacking sound or motion. I took a deep breath, letting the barbecue smell fill me with memories of my old home.
Ah, reminds me of home...I hate home.
I ran further down the hall to see how else I could help.
-
No, wait! Damnit!
Archie chased after nemo. He would hate if something bad would happen to him, now that they're so close to getting the generator back up. He barely got out of the door when a grenchlar charged at him. Archie grabbed it by the horn and tossed it behind him. The monster got back on its feet, and began charging again. This time, the hypno eye took over the monsters movements.
Archie readied for another grab when the grenchlar took a hard left towards the wall, and used it to get around archie and bite on his leg.
AHHHHH! That hurts you little freak!
Archie began to punch it as hard as he could, until the shell on the monster cracked, the shards sinking into it's skin. It only bit down harder, since the eye was making it ignore pain.
Get off!
Archie kicked as hard as he could, launching the monster off, causing it to leave behind it's teeth. The monster died from blood loss. Archie began to pry the teeth apart, but they were in pretty deep. He decided to just ignore it, and chased after nemo again.
-
Running down the hall, I found a group of Zigarex. The first jumped at me, aiming for my skull. I quickly ducked, and slammed an axe blade into it. It writhed on the floor in pain, as blood spilled from a giant gash in it's midsection. The group caught on, and attacked. I fired a couple bolts at them, which took down two of the remaining six, but the four pressed on, ready to rip the flesh from my body. I began running in the other direction, my hood falling off my face.
Wait...don't I have a dog that can breathe fire?
I ran through the halls, yelling 'Cerberus!', trying to find him, as well as sending the occasional bold backwards towards my enemies.
Meanwhile, my dog had hidden himself in the safe confines of my room, the door pried open by another chosen. He was sleeping on my bed, since X told him he could. He was awoken by a faint sound by the door, finding a zigarex had entered. It slowly creeped forward as he tried to back away, finding that ever-so-inconvenient wall in his way. The zigarex was soon right next to him, when out of fear, Cerberus' heads all scorched the former's entire body until it was burnt to a crispy, black pile of flesh. Excited about his bravery, he ran down the halls, passing Ayara and Shock, looking for his master, to give him the good news.
-
" Oh my-" Shock fell, as the giant three-headed dog ran by. Was he usually so excited!? What was even more inconvenient, was that An insectoroth was right above him. Quickly transforming his weapon into it's large scalpel form, he defended against it, although struggling to get up. The dog DID help to throw off the rest though. " What the heck is even going on?"
He finally managed to push the creature back, and split it down the middle, and he took the distraction the dog caused, to impale another. He grossed out at the sight of the dying bug against the wall, and frantically began to swing his weapin aroung, almost hitting Ayara in the head QUITE a few times. The corpse flew back and rammed into another one, and he turned curiously. " Cerebus, where 'ya goin'?" Shock turned. Ayara wouldn't mind if he left for a little bit. So, he casually peered down the hall in the direction of Cerebus. He then looked aroung twice, and quickly dashed into the direction of the fire dog. He wondered how everyone else was fairing.
-
Cerberus ran down the halls, running in circles, past monsters and rebels alike, trying to find Nemo. He finally heard my calls, and found me running from a pack of zigarex.
Oh, thank god you got here!
I stopped right next to him and turned around. He barked at me a few times until I quieted him.
Now, don't be afraid, just scorch the livin-
The next thing I knew, my jaw dropped, because he let loose an intense wave of fire that obliterated the entire group of them.
I am so proud of you! C'mere, you!
I have him a big hug, very impressed with his bravery.
-
Archie was limping onward, blood dripped from the wound in his leg. The eye sense his weakness, and called all monsters to attack him. The monsters stopped what they were doing, and all began to head towards archie.
Just as I thought, a hypno eye. We got to kill it.
Archie didn't want to do this, but he increased his body mass, ripping off the bandages and shredding his coat. The wound closed up in the process, but the teeth got stuck inside of his leg.
Hurts like hell, and I hate having to become this.
He bowled through cluster of monsters, heading straight for the entrance. If anyone were to see him run by, they might confuse him for one the monsters.
(Darkstar, your character knows what he looks like)
-
I kept moving, slashing at the Insectoroths as they advanced.
You guys are REALLY annoying, you know that?
I killed another one by stabbing it through the head, then looked up while I pulled my sword out. That three-headed dog was running by, and Shock was following him.
What a great idiot...Doesn't he know it's not good to separate in a fight against multiple enemies? Ugh. Best go follow him.
I killed the other two insectoroths around me, and then freed my sword and ran, following Shock and the dog.
-
Shock ran around the corner, and clenched his eyes shut the moment he saw the scorched zigarexes. " Hey, Nemo. What's going on?" He cautionsly, with his eyes closed, made his way around the bodies, through the dim light, and into the area where Cerebus and the glowing chosen was. He turned so that he wasn't facing the monsters, although horribly disturbed by them. " This is just awful. I can't deal with these things. How did they even get in?"
He paused, eyes wide with horror, at the "creature running up behind the chosen, and that just passed.
" AUUUUUURGHHHH!!!" He pointed and screamed as Archie ran by. " WHAT IS THAT THING!?!?!"
-
We finaly managed to kill the Grenchlar, somehow, and I went out to the halls to see all the chaos and charred corpses.
What the?
I see Nemo with Cerberus, and I was about to go over to them to ask what the hell was going on, and some... thing charged by me with a horrifying face, and it was three times my sise.
WAAAH! W-what the-?!
It was fighting the other monsters, so it's probably on our side.
Oh.... uh, okay?
I run over to Nemo and that one guy, who was also a bit freaked out.
WHAT is going on here? A grenchlar charged into the infirmary earlier with two zigarex!
-
Hey, Nemo. What's going on?
I stood up, finding Shock had found his way to us.
Oh, hey there. Just watching my dog incinerate some monsters. You?
This is just awful. I can't deal with these things. How did they even get in?
Well, the front door is wide open for airflow, so I would assume that has something to do with it.
A crashing sound could be heard from down the hall. I turned to see a monster barreling towards us, fighting off other monsters. I jumped out of the way, just before it hit us.
AUUUUUURGHHHH!
He pointed and screamed at the grotesque thing as it ran by us.
WHAT IS THAT THING!?!?!
Urusu came and joined us as well.
WHAT is going on here? A grenchlar charged into the infirmary earlier with two zigarex!
It took me a moment to realize, but I couldn't forget a face quite like that one.
That thing is Archie! And I think he's clearing them out!
I noticed he had something stuck in his leg. I recognized them as Grenchlar teeth, from the day before I joined the rebels.
I think he's in pain. Let's see if we can help.
Cerberus immediately understood his duty, and picked me up in his jaw again, throwing me into the air, and landing on his back.
You have that perfected to an art, don't you? Uh-Nevermind, just go!
The two of us darted forwards towards Archie, trying to look for a way to help.
-
" THAT THING IS ARCHIE!?!?!" Shock shrieked. He noticed that the boy and dog were headed off, so he screamed again. " DOn't leave me here! I can't- WAIT UP!"
He gave Usuru a quick look over, then Ayara, and flailed his arms. " Either those mosters are gonna tear this place apart, or ARCHIE here, will! We gotta go help~" He almost struck an heroic pose, but then he remembered the burnt Zigarex corpses, and assumed a sickened pose. " Ugh.. Poor Zigarex..." He shook his head. " Heads up, if we run into some Zigarexes, I'm NOT fighting them. Just...No."
-
I raised an eyebrow at what was going on.
Chaos reigns supreme, apparently...
My eyebrow went higher as Shock said he wouldn't fight Zigarex, but I didn't ask. I don't pry.
I have to agree. We should do something to help. To start, we should follow Nemo-he's seems to know what's going on. And Archie might need some help.
-
Me and Shock practicaly both exploded at the same time.
THAT THING IS ARCHIE?!?!?
THAT THING IS ARCHIE!?!?!
Nemo quickly jolted off with Cerberus, leaving us. Shock looked at me and Ayara(who i just noticed) and flailed his arms.
Either those mosters are gonna tear this place apart, or ARCHIE here, will! We gotta go help~
I have to agree. We should do something to help. To start, we should follow Nemo-he's seems to know what's going on. And Archie might need some help.
I nod to her, then Shock struck a heroic pose, but failed when he saw the burnt zigarex corpses.
Heads up, if we run into some Zigarexes, I'm NOT fighting them. Just...No.
I shrug a bit. Alright, i'll just leave you with the grenchlar then~. Of course I was joking.
I ran past him. I'm going on ahead.
-
I scanned the area around us quickly, checking that the zigarex were really dead.
The monster from the infirmary shrugged and made a joke.
I'm going on ahead.
I nodded, then turned to Shock.
Come on, or I'll leave you here.
-
" WHAT!? YOU WOULDN"T DA- Oh wait. You would." Shock wiped his head, and frowned. " And, for the record, i haven't beem screaming like a little girl. It's...just... my throat." He ran, to catch up with the others. He knew they had been joking about the grechlars, but most definitely NOT the leaving behind. And, of course, that's what he was scared of. Besides killing the Zigarexes, or Archie, for that matter.
-
Archie mowed through monster after monster, launching them into the sides of the walls. Some of the more fragile ones died instantly, others only had broken limbs. For whatever granchlrs remained, they were only disoriented, but fine. When he made it to the entrance, he could see the eye floating in midair, giving out the orders.
You caught me at a bad time, I forgot to put my makeup on.
He jumped high into the air, and landed in front of the creepy thing, unleashing a shockwave from impact,. The eye was blown back for a few seconds. It attempted to take control of Archie.
All I hear is noise from that pathetic brain of yours. Now, come here so we can fix this.
Archie grabbed a hold of the monster, and held it tight in his fist. The eye automatically synched up with him, and he used his influence to stop the attacks. He ordered the other monsters to leave, far away, and never return. every single invader began to leave. Once they all were out of the base, he used the hypno eyes back up plan, and had their heads explode from psychic energy, and finally finished up by crushing the monster in his fist.
That settles that, I forgot how powerful I am in this form.
His rage subsiding, he returned to his regular size. Embarrassed that his face was revealed to everyone, he clenched on the note as hard as he could, and started to walk towards his vehicle.
It's time to leave. No one was supposed to see me this way. I'm a monster, even more so than any other.
-
We caught up in time to see Archie finish dealing with the last of the monsters, the Hypno. He shrunk, and returned to his normal self, only without the bandages. I saw that a lot of people were looking away. I didn't. I watched while he started walking towards some sort of vehicle, very quickly.
Hey. Where're ya goin'? You're our instructor, aren't you? I don't think it would be good for you to be leaving anytime soon. We're gonna need all the help we can get, with the base like this. Right?
-
I was following Archie, till he stopped, and the monsters left. Then he smashed the hypno eye and looked around. He shrunk and quickly started to a vehicle.
Hey. Where're ya goin'? You're our instructor, aren't you? I don't think it would be good for you to be leaving anytime soon. We're gonna need all the help we can get, with the base like this. Right?
I walk to him.
She's right! Archie, your the only one left besides Axyl, and we need you now more than ever! You cant just leave!
-
Shock just hid his face in his hands. " I'm sorry I screamed! It's not that deep! Really!"
He realized it wasn't his fault, but still. He couldn't help for feeling guilty. They were going to need as much help as possible.
-
Axyl kept on fighting and didnt stoped for a bit, seeying everyone arround fighting as well made her fight harder and harder
"damm they just keep coming... seriousl...."
she starts seeying Archie going to his vehicle and quickly disposes of the insectoid in front of her
"ARCHIE, Where the hell are you going? get your ass back here or im braking your legs so that you are forced to stay"
she glares at him, even if it seemed like anger, she was mostly worried about the rebel's morale
"You realy want to disapoint Wrench? who its everyday using his life for our own good? and wrench even trusts you alot, you realy want to disapoint him?"
-
Archie didn't want to hear any of it. He got on the transporter, and started it up. It wasn't affected by the EMP from earlier, and began it's warm-up.
Wrench will be awake soon. IF he wants me, he can come and find me, but right now, I have to go.
He moved the machine in a spot away from everyone else, and with a loud pop, disappeared. He ended up at what look like an abandoned shack on the other side of the underlands.
Home sweet home. Wonder if it's exactly as I left it.
He opened the door to the shack, and it fell off the hinge. It was more than fifty years ago since he last slept here, and it was always a safe haven back then. On a rotted old table was some holo drives containing all sorts of data, one of which was a map.
He activated it, and starting to calculate where those coordinates on the note were, which was what used to be a robotics lab.
That makes sense. I should get some rest, going to be a long day tomorrow.
He lied down, the bed collapsed from the sudden weight after years of not being used. All he did was stare at the ceiling.
I'm sorry everyone. I let you all down.
He fell asleep, with a tear on his cheek.
-
After Cerberus stopped and sat in the corner of the room, I stayed by him, watching the scene unfold before me. After Archie left, I walked up to the group that had formed around him before he left.
Don't worry, he knows what to do. He's just having a rough day so far.
I walked past them outside. I scoped out the area, looking for the highest place to perch for a while. I found a good spot and after a while, found my way to the top. I sat down, letting my legs hang off the side of the cliff.
I wonder where those coordinates led him?
-
Axyl sighs and looks back at the rebels behind her she looked at their exausted faces thinking
"seriously.. what the hell is his problem... now i have to take over for him..."
she looks arround seeying most of the rebels on the yard and puts her katana away on her lower back and looks at them
"Everyone, since Archie Left and Wrench is still out of comission... i will temporarely take over. Medical Team please assist any wounded that need help thats the first priority, Guard Team please help the other teams anyway you can, and this is for every mutant in here, please be thoughtfull of your powers and see how you can mostly help, may it be helping the medical team or electronics team or even the clean up team, i want everyone working for our base sake... we may be rebels but we have our honor, so lets get to work now, i want a report of the damages and everything else that happened from this attack"
-
Everyone, since Archie Left and Wrench is still out of comission... i will temporarely take over. Medical Team please assist any wounded that need help thats the first priority, Guard Team please help the other teams anyway you can, and this is for every mutant in here, please be thoughtfull of your powers and see how you can mostly help, may it be helping the medical team or electronics team or even the clean up team, i want everyone working for our base sake... we may be rebels but we have our honor, so lets get to work now, i want a report of the damages and everything else that happened from this attack.
I nodded, and walked around looking for any injured.
Hey... mind helping us out?
I turn and see a human rebel, pointing at a group mixed with monsters and humans/chosen. Most of them were injured.
Alright.
I walk to them, take out my med kit, and start working. What Archie did made me lose alot of respect for him.
-
Shock groaned. Now Archie and Grandpa Wrench were out.. So Axyl was the only one left. Not that he really minded. It ws just that now, it was all buisness.
" C'mon, Ayara. The monsters are taken care of, so I guess we should start helping... Clean up, maybe?"
He massaged his shoulder, and rolled his neck. Today really HAD been a day full of work. He was going to be SOOO sore the next morning. But, that was good. It meant that he was being useful for things, other than messages.
-
Thunder clouds roll in, and a downpour begins. Utopia's barrier activates like always, shielding it from the drops. Archie awakes in his shack to the sounds of water.
Morning already? I guess I was up later than I thought.
He was ready to lie back down when he remember the map.
That's right, I still need to find that lab. About time things started to get answered.
He stepped outside and went to the transporter. With a loud pop, he was on his way to the lab. When he arrived all that remained was some ruins of the old building.
There's nothing here. Unless..
Al begins to move the rubble around, hoping to find something underneath it.
(Ko time)
Ko wakes up to sounds of the rain. Atr some point in the night, he fell asleep. A paladin was watching guard over him.
When the hell did you get here?
About an hour ago sir. You seemed to passed out, so I stood guard. I also have a message for you.
Ko opens the letter and reads.
Let my father know that I'm fine, just handling some business that can lead to Cyrus. Now, leave me, I need to prepare.
Yes sir.
The paladin leaves Ko. Ko sits cross legged, concentrating on the match for the day.
Don't be late Axyl, or I will find you, and show you true pain.
(In Utopia)
Weil is busy with a small experiment, while Olympia is still floating inside her pod. He injects something into a rat, which seems to take immediate effect.
Not good, not good at all. I wanted wings to sprout on you my little friend, not an extra tail.
He euthanizes the rat and grabs another. Olympia moves a bit in her pod.
Relax my dear, only two more days, and you will have all the time in the world to play.
-
(I feel like the lyrics finally match what's happening in the RP...mostly... http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dvgZkm1xWPE&ob=av2n)
I had forced myself to stay on the roof over the night. Since I left my light off, no monsters bothered me that night. I awoke just as the rain had started. I sat up on the cliff, looking around at the landscape, only changed by the occasional streaks of water on the rocks. As the rain picked up, I could see the forcefield activating, protecting the city and it's denizens from the downpour. I sat there and watched the rain slide off the dome of the shield. I began thinking about where the slip of paper might be, but nothing came to mind. I didn't feel like going back into the base, so I put my hood on and watched the rain fall off the shield.
Meanwhile, Cerberus was standing by the open door of the base, both because he wanted to go outside, but the rain caused some discomfort, and because he felt like he should guard the entrance.
-
Shock rubbed his eyes.
When the heck did I fall asleep?
He sat up in his bed, with a confused expression on his face. He was pretty sure the last thing he knew, he was walking around the corridors, looking for any monsters either still wandering, or cleaning up the remains of the dead ones. He sighed, and rubbed his face. " Lets see....I wonder if we've got the food alchemizer back..."
He stood up, and dusted his pants off. THere were charred bits of somethings, but he didn't want to think about what. He headed out of his room, and noiced how quiet it was now.
" Is everyone asleep?"
He walked around the inside of the base, but He rarely saw anyone, besides the occasional rebel who had stayed up through the night to finish clean up before bed.
Huh... No food? He peered around the gathering room, which was almost deadly quiet. No one in here, either. And, of course, the door was wide open. Well, it wouldn't hurt to slip out a bit...
Shock wiggled out toe base, and began to walk outside.
" Hey, boy." He said softly to Cerebus, who was sitting close enough to the base to keep himself dry. So, Nemo was in the area...
He remembered this field... The one they fought in the day before. His face was still sore from that. So were his arms. He paced around a bit, finally settling down next to one pipe. If something happened, he would probably get notified. But now, he was just gonna relax out in the rain.
-
Axyl had only slept for an hour, she was allready in the training room reading reports about the attack from last night, she started making schedules and orders in paper, but something else was on her mind, Ko, she was supposed to meet him that day, and probably one of them would be left dead on the ground, it scared her but she had to face this by herself.
Problem would be the base, no one would be left to keep charge, Wrench out of commission, Archie left for god knows where and her had to leave as well, it was a big problem but, she had to go, she goes to the room where the rebels eat and when to stand on a table, as she started waiting for everyone to come eat in the morning.
-
Shock fell with a rather loud THUD on thr floor of the Cafeteris/Gathering Room, groaning.
Foooooood...
He had finally lost it, being outside alone for so long, and by now he epected SOMEONE to be awake. And, thank goodness someone was.
" Axyl! Boy am I glad to see you! I was afraid something had happened and-"
He paused, and looked at her. " Why are you up on a table?"
-
The group of 3 finally walk into the main room.Aw, we ended up back into here..
Uh..we were TRYING to get here.
We were?
Yep.
why did I not know this?
Because A.) your a idiot, and B.) You havent had sleep in awhile, hence you are going to be reeeeaaaaallyyy stupid until we get rest.
The girl That we still don't know the name of facepalms as Leeta and Solomon argue, a few minutes later...they then look around with the flashlight, and see that the stealth teacher is standing on a table....Ok lets stay here, I wanna know whats goin' on now.
Agreed.
-
Archie lifted enough rubble to reveal an entrance of some sort. With a little effort, he tore the door off of it and went inside. The entire lab was underground.
Strange, this place looks like it's still active, but who lives here.
Out of nowhere, a blast of some sort hits Archie in the back of the head, rendering him unconscious.
(I know it's short, but I want to see where Aqua is going with the event.)
-
I stretched. I'd been awake since dawn-But most people aren't. So I'd just stayed in my room, sitting on my bed. I got up and went through my bag, quickly pulling out the worn old brush I used for my hair. I undid my braid, attempted to brush it out, and redid it. Of course, there was hair sticking out all over, since it was raining, which makes my hair frizzy.
Ugh...
I tossed my brush back in my bag, hooked on my weapons, and left my room, careful to shut my door behind me.
May as well head to the main hall...
I quickly walked the length of the hall to the entrance hall, and saw
A.) A few of the rebels I recognized.
B.) Shock laying on his stomach on the floor.
C.) Axyl standing on a table.
Well then...Guess I'll just wait to hear what's going on...
I walked over to the wall and leaned against it, content to wait and listen.
-
Axyl looking arround the room seeying most of the rebels in the room she snaps her fingers quite loudly as most of the rebels (npc ones) got her attencion, she walks over the table with her hands behind her back
"My Fellow Rebels...as you know we go through difficult times...Wrench is out of commission, Archie is gone.. the base is without power... and soon i must leave as well..."
suddently when she finishes her sentence alot of rebels started whispering with each others as she snaps her fingers again loudly
"Pleasse listen until the end..."
Suddently therebels stoped talking at all, the room was silence
"Very few of you know about this, so i will talk like no one knew... we have a threat coming from Utopia, his name is Ko... for what we know he is a DNA copy of me, with exception that he is male, we figured it out that when i confronted him yesterday, his fighting style is just like mine in every way, and the memories should be the same as well... means he should know about this base..."
couple of rebels gasp a bit scared for their lifes, if the man knew, he could warn Utopia about the base
"Today, i must leave... to stop this menace... the truth is... i may not come back if things go wrong... so i only wanted to say a few words before i go..."
she stayed silent a bit to be sure everyone was paying attencion.
-
In his quarters, Wrench awakes from the sudden shut down.
System on. Running memory. Finished. Running primary personality code. Finished. Running system optimization. Finished. Initiating program 0003 alpha.
Wrench finished powering on, and his human portion took over once again.
Archie, my cane please....Archie?
Wrench couldn't look around to notice that his office was in shambles, but he knew something was wrong.
I remember now, the EMP. Must have fried the entire base. My cane is destroyed, so there is no way to kick it back on. Hmm.
Wrench decided to just lay there until someone entered the room hopefully Archie, since he was strong enough to carry him in the first place.
Since I came back on so soon, it is only a matter of time for the base to resume as well.
A large voice could be heard over the speakers.
System on. Rerouting power to main generator....Generator fully operational.
The base came back to life, detecting that it's master was back in commission once again. A nice failsafe for wrench as he was controlled the base himself.
Very good base, now, help me up. Send in a fighter drone, and change the programming so it will carry me.
The voice was now in wrenches office, so no one else could hear.
Unable to call drone. There is insufficient power available, and full operation will not be for another few hours.
Wrench was a bit disappointed.
Is there enough power for manual operation over the monitors and intercom?
There is enough power, but requires additional input form source.
That would be my cane... Switch to voice command.
The computer beeped indicating that the base was voice ready.
Power on monitors, switch on intercom...
The computer did as it was told.
Axyl, please come to my quarters when you are finished, I need to have a word with you.
(Aqua and everyone else, this all happens after the speech, so just a heads up.)
-
Shock scratched his head, and turned to the doorway, waving. " So, the sleepy Chosen's finally up. Nice hair."
He then turned back to Axyl. With every word, he started to worry. A blood copy of Axyl? So, that guy in that dream with the pillow...
He shuddered. If he knew where the base was, they'd be doomed. Completely doomed. He was about to talk, but Axyl snapping at them meant that she wasn't finished. So, he remained silent, on the floor, until Axyl finished her speech.
-
I listened while Axyl spoke.
Well, that doesn't exactly sound like the most sunshiney news. Great.
I closed my eyes, thinking for a minute, until I heard Shock-
So, the sleepy Chosen's finally up. Nice hair.
Without opening my eyes, I replied:
For your information, I've been awake since before dawn. However, since most people aren't, include a certain Cat-boy, I refrained from wandering the base and possibly waking others up.
I cracked open one eye and scowled at him, growling-
And I'd prefer if you restrained from mentioning my hair. I can't help it if my hair naturally gets frizzy when it's raining out.
-
Shock grinned." Alright, I get it. Girls don't like it when us dudes talk about their hair. Note to self, buy Ayara a can of de-fri- "
He stopped talking, for fear of Ayara's reaction. She wasn't exactly a morning person, per say. He could be expecting a boot to the face in the near future...
He continued to sprawl on the floor, craning his neck to see Axyl, as she continued her speech. " Psst, hey. Ayara. That dude she's talking about. Thanks to your STUPID pillow trick, I had a dream about that dude. Wicked dangerous, if he can fight like Axyl. "
-
She took a deep breath closing her eyes for a bit then looks at the rebels with a serious face
"Everyone here knows something that is common, we are Rebels, we are free men and women and mutants, because we dont accept how the world is divided.
This is our home, because of that we all protect it with our lives, no questions asked, like we did before agaisnt those monsters, and we protected it, even when our leader is down and out of comission, and why? because we are rebels, we think for ourselves, a Leader for us is what keeps us in order and gives us meaning, to protect, to treat our wonded, to repair, cook, everything, and now its time to pay him back, to show Wrench when he comes back that we dont go down because we are leaderless, we never go down, and we will never give up even with him down.
Archie and me are just like you all, we are rebels, all equals, even with us not here, you all have the capability of keeping order in this base because Wrench taught us how to, so lets do our best and show Wrench we are proud to be Rebels, and proud we will continue to be for him"
the Rebels start cheering as she finishes and suddently be quiet as Wrench talks in the intercomm, when its over she looks at everyone
"You heard him, he is allright, everyone, There are electronics to fix, people to treat and posts to guard, so go to yours posts"
she smiles to everyone as everyone cheers and starts leaving the room as she goes between them but taking a diferent direction than everyone, as she went to wrench's quarters, knocking on the door
"its me"
-
Wrench is looking at the monitors, assessing the damage. The computer was flipping the screens for him.
Welcome Axyl. computer, spin my chair around so I can face her.
The computer does at was requested.
I see you all had quite the experience while I was out. I apologize for my error, I had no idea how much power that young man held inside him. All my data on him is wrong.
His face become the robot version of serious.
My memory may be a bit fuzzy, but even I know what you are about to do today. Just be careful. I'll be watching from here and have some rebels stationed nearby to aid you if anything goes wrong. I guess you want to see your target.
The screen behind wrench switches to Ko, who seemed to be doing push-ups without touching his legs on the ground. He was holding onto the sharp edge, keeping balance on it, and hardly breaking a sweat.
Good luck Axyl, and do what you must do...On your way out, can you send in Archie? I need to have a word with him.
-
Axyl hears him and shakes ehr head
"Archie isnt here... he left in a hurry when our base was being attacked...
she goes to the door
"the kid that was with the hell dog was the one that was with him before the attack, you might want to talk to him... other than that.... thank you Wrench..."
sheleaves to go outside
-
Shock started to cheer. he HAD to admit, that speech was pretty well-done. He was almost completely motivated to defend the base. He'd have to, anyway.
Wrehch interrupted, with a report, and he cheered louder. " Finally! Some FOOD! Euh... I mean... Wrench is back!" He popped a shred of cloth off his shirt, and waved it around like a flag.
"... MAN, THAT'S MY FAVORITE SHIRT TOO!"
He groaned, and stuffed the cloth nto his pocket. He'd deal with his ripped sleeve later. " Hey, c'mon frizzball. Let's go scout the surrounding area. There might be monsters out there, ya know."
He leaped up, attempting to strike a heroic pose...
...but instead, hit his head on the underside of a table so many times, it fell on him. He rose a hand weakly, and waved it.
" Who...Who put that table there?"
-
Computer, get me in contact with group 17 in the central area.
A few moments pass when a voice comes over on the radio.
Hello, Wrench. What the hell happened? Everything went dark, and we were debating whether or not to go investigating.
Don't worry about it right now. I need you guys to keep an eye out for Axyl. She is heading out there to deal with a threat the likes of which I have not seen before. Do not engage unless absolutely necessary. Understood?
Yes sir. Once we have visual, we will stay out of sight and wait to react.
The transmission ended.
Only a matter of time now. All I can do is hope.
-
I woke up to a gentle touch on my shoulder. Usually that meant I was about to be eaten so my first reaction was to hiss as loudly as I could.
"Stop your fuss! It's only me Salreth." I relaxed once I recognized her face.
"What time it? How long Ualgarg sleep?"
"It's only morning, you didn't sleep too long. Get up or you'll miss the day."
I jumped from the bed, did a little cat stretch then walked to the door of the room I was in. It slid open, the chaos of last night seemed all but forgotten. First thought that popped into my head, I'm starving!
-
Axyl goes to the outside as she gets into a hover car like archier took her the first time and puts only her katana on the shot gun seat, she takes a breather looking up to the cloudly sky as rain fell on her
"Rain... such a good weather for a fight like this..."
she sighs as she turns on the hover vehicle, then selects destination and suddently she was there, at the door to the coloseum, she comes out of the vehicle putting her katana on her lower back
"time to deal with him..."
she starts walking inside and gets to the counter, waiting for someone to get to her
-
well that was..
Inspirirng.
Leeta and Solomon high five, the other girl rolls her eyes.you know how you guys owed me? I had a idea. You can pay me back by staying away from me. idiots.
Solomon then yells back.AT LEAST WERE ENTHUSIASTIC ABOUT THIS!
Solomon grabs Leeta and they run out side, well kinda. he was pulling her with his hand that didn't have metal. they start to walk outside, when he feels a sharp pain on that arm, he looks over and leeta is in a corner.Rain. evil.
My arm...ouchies..
-
A sign by the competitors entrance says "Arena closed due to attacks yesterday. Sorry for the inconvenience."
Meanwhile by Ko
He sense something in the air, like eight pairs of eyes watching him from the north.
Just like Wrench to take extra precaution.
He stood stunned for a bit. Who was wrench, and how did he know to say that name? He got another headache like the one last night, a load of memories flashed before his eyes, one of which shows a little boy injecting some kind of liquid into his leg, knocking him out. When it was finally over, he noticed he was on his knees, sweating from the whole event.
I got to get my head together. I need to remember my objective.
He walks towards the north to find four men, all pointing guns at him.
Put your hands in the air and drop to your knees. You are hereby captured by the rebels.
Ko just stood there looking at the pathetic whelps.
Surrender you say? Drop to my knees you say? What if I do this?
He rushed the one near him and turned his gun on him, popping a couple rounds into the mans side. Teh others went to fire when Ko grabbed the leader and held him in front for a human shield.
Drop him, or your friend here will make a nice bag of lead.
1. Just shoot, don't worry about me!
Before any of them could raise their guns, Ko lets loose a barrage of fire into them, causing all of them to drop like flies. He turned the man around to face him.
Why hello Paul.
How did you..
I know quite a bit about you. I know a secret that you never told anyone, about someone that crushed your heart. A woman you confessed your love to, but she rejected you on the spot. You were new at the time, and you trained with her when she first arrived, and you tried to be her friend. But she wouldn't have any of it, she would run off to train with the hulk of a monster and that robot. I know of your secret, and I know of her. So you make an even more valuable prisoner.
Paul coughed a bit, blood coming out of his wounds.
And who are you referring to? I have no idea what you're even talking about.
He smirked a bit. Ko did too.
LIAR! You know who I am talking about Paul. You see, she is a friend of mine as well, and we're closer than you may think. Axyl, I am talking about Axyl, that low life, second rate assassin who dares side with the enemy of my city, and has humiliated me in such a way that I will not rest until I show her beating heart to her and squeeze every breath out of her lungs.
Paul was a little frightened. In his current state, he wouldn't be of any help.
And how do I fit into this?
Very simple. When she shows up, I will kill you. You have until noon to live.
He notices the radio on Paul and grabs it. He changes frequencies for a bit until he finds one that can be accessed anywhere in the wasteland, including Axyls communicator.
Attention Rebels, I have a nice prisoner here in the central part of the wastes underneath the city of Utopia. His name is Paul, and he was so gracious to become my next victim. I'm talking to you Axyl. If you do not come to this location by the time we agreed, he will die! I will make it my pleasure to end his life in the worst way possible, and I always wanted to see how long a person can be skinned alive before they die from sheer pain.
Back at Wrench
Wrench hears the threat, but knows that Ko will still kill Paul no matter what the situation.
Axyl, you need to hurry! I'm afraid there is nothing to be done about Paul, but Ko must be eliminated. I am placing him on the blacklist, which gives you full right to take deadly force. No prisoners, this monstrosity must be stopped!
Back at the arena.
The transporter needs time to charge up again, a second use so soon could cause it to malfunction. The only way to reach Ko would be to use it like a regular vehicle.
-
Axyl hears the announcement on her communicator and nods, going back to the vehicle
"im glad i packed everything yesterday..."
she sighs and goes to the vehicle, getting in, checking the energy
"well.. im glad i can drive fast "
she gets it working and floors it, going through the streets just like wind as she gets out of the town, going to meeting place
"im going to kill the bastard..."
-
Wrench has the loudspeaker activated. Just because the base is in a crisis, doesn't mean all processes should stop.
May I see the following cadets: Solomon and Leeta. Ayara and Shock. Nemo and Ullgharg. Please report to my quarters asap.
Meanwhile at Ko
It's noon, she should be coming soon. Good, time to make her go berserk.
And what would killing me accomplish?I'm no part of this fued.
Killing you would put me in a great mood. I'm already in a good one, so why not make it a great one?
Paul looked down steadily. Ko wrapped up his wounds then tied him to a rock using his own jacket. He was busy trying to rip it against the rough surface, but was too weak to make any progress.
Come on Axyl, I'm waiting.
-
Axyl was speeding up the vehicle even more as she was almost arriving at the place
"well... this will have to work at least for starters"
she kept on driving as her right hand was programing something on the vehicle quickly as she sees Ko in the distance and Paul on a rock away from him
"on the right place you damn bastard"
she speeds the Vehicle to the maximum speed, she had allready on her the things she needed, then at 40 meters she spins the steering wheel starting to make the vehicle spin as she jumped off high, as the vehicle went straight to Ko, when it gets to 5 meters distance between Ko and the Vehicle , she touches her pocket, making the vehicle explode right in front of Ko
((btw, i left this as open as possible for Ko to act))
-
"Attention Rebels, I have a nice prisoner here in the central part of the wastes underneath the city of Utopia. His name is Paul, and he was so gracious to become my next victim. I'm talking to you Axyl. If you do not come to this location by the time we agreed, he will die! I will make it my pleasure to end his life in the worst way possible, and I always wanted to see how long a person can be skinned alive before they die from sheer pain "
Shock raised his hand at the sudden interruption on the intercom.
"Excuse me, sire! THat is completely immoral and irrelavent! Who cares how long it takes to flay a person! We all know they can only survive for a few minutes! This is unfair play! Give the guy a chance, he didn't do anything! I don't even think it's possible to die of pain! You can die IN pain, unless you're on the moon! But that's impossible, because -"
Shock was silenced by the sudden amount of looks on all sides, due to the random troll logic spouting out of his mouth.
" Shutting up."
He sat down under the table he had hit his head on.
-
Ko seen the bike careening towards him, and he was about to counter the sudden attack when he noticed Axyl reach for some kind of device.
Explosive huh.
Ko drew his blade and drove it into the ground in front of him, creating a shield from the blast. While the smoke was in the air, we ran over towards Paul and stood right next to him. A few minutes later, the smoke cleared, allowing Axyl to see his next move.
I said no friends and no tricks. I was going to have an actual brawl with you, but you took the low road. Well, all bets are off now.
He cleaved Paul's head in two and flung his brain mush out of the skull.
I was trying to be a nice guy, trying to play fair, but you pushed me towards this.
He reached into his pocket and pulled out a syringe of some kind.
You're probably wondering what this is. It's a little something I borrowed from my good friend in the lab. Modified Psycho Venom...
He injected the venom into his body. In an instant, his muscle mass increased a bit, and his eyes seemed to become sharper in vision.
Feel the full extent of my new power. Engarde!
With great speed, he closed the distance between him and Axyl and took a quick swipe with his sword towards her head.
(In case you're wondering, he has injected himself with something that makes him more dangerous, but without the random dribble clouding his mind. Kind of like a super sayan mode.)
-
Feel the full extent of my new power. Engarde!
she sighs and gets her katana quickly as she only swipes to the side of his sword to change its direction and pin his down to the ground as she side steped slowly and looked at him
"you know the diference between us? is that i admit when im wrong, you don't. You used the low trick of getting a prisioner, that counts as you taking the low road, not me, i only played your type of game you copyed mutant m***** f*****"
she pushes a button on her katana's hilt , making the blade separate into small bits like a chain sword as it twirls arround his massive sword, as she lets it go and with her other hand punches him on the face and steps back quickly, while the katana stays stuck to his sword, like a it was part of it.
"you will see why i am the know as the Trickster"
She smirks as she gets a Hilt from her back pocket as another blade unfolds from it, making another katana
(i censored the insult, if it needs to be replaced, please do tell me, or if anything needs to)
-
The punch was ineffective. Ko grabbed the chain pinning his sword to the ground, and pulled it apart, causing the sword to fly towards Axyl. While it was in mid air, he moved like the wind and ended up behind her, grabbing the hand that held her katana and twisting it to disarm.
I believe you had experience with someone under the effects of Psycho Venom.
He waited for the sword to come by her, and before it could cut into her, he spun her out of harms way and caught it mid-flight.
I thought has occurred to me.
He drove his sword deep into the ground.
I said I would beat you with my bare hands, and that's exactly what I shall do.
He rushes forward, ready to strike her in the back.
-
I said I would beat you with my bare hands, and that's exactly what I shall do.
She turns to see him to see him coming to her, she on purpose hit her boots tip with each other, making a motion mine stay where she was standing as she moves to dodge him quickly and get some distance with each step she was putting mones on the ground without him noticing,k she hoped
"problem is that you allready cheated, and Psycho Venom doesnt only do you good, it only stays active for so long, i only need to last that long then you will be weak as a ant"
she smirks looking at him, getting in stance to dodge again
-
The mine explodes, but it only provides momentum for Ko to fly faster towards Axyl, and he manages to land a punch right to the side of her face.
Who said anything about lasting long in this fight? The key word is modified. Some great scientists we have in good ol' Utopia.
He stands there to allow her to make another move.
-
She gets hit hard and gets sent back as she backflips a couple of times but lands on her feet panting hard
"you havent been in Utopia for longer than me, i know everything there is to know about that one, it isnt complete because we rebels dont allowed them to complete it, i sabotaged it so many times that now the effect its only temporary, so hit me all you want, i will come up on top at the end"
she smirks as her boots hit again to drop all mines on her spot, making her lighter and faster with the reduced weight, as she waited for him to come to her
"try to prove me wrong you copy, thats all you will be and will ever be, a copy of the best to be used for their wishes, not caring for you, once they find something better than you, you will be thrown off like garbage"
-
Ko smiled a bit, then kicked a rock right into the mines to make them explode.
Well, I guess that plan failed. Using the same move twice, not the best idea. I think someone is slipping over there.
He took a nice seat, admiring the smoke from the large explosion, which was enough to tear apart Paul's jacket, though it served no use to him now.
I wonder, will she some out alive, dead, or unconscious? Let's find out shall we, for the fun has just begun, dear Axyl. How long do you think you really have?
-
Some of the mines she putted were smoke only, mosty were normal, the smoke one activated first as the explosion was next, with that she had enough distraction , she had jumped and got impulse from the explosion to get alot of air, since her weight was reduced from droping the mines, this had afected her greatly both in pain and in impulse, but she only thought of it at the last second.
I wonder, will she some out alive, dead, or unconscious? Let's find out shall we, for the fun has just begun, dear Axyl. How long do you think you really have?
she smirks as she comes down fast, with another katana on hand, one of her special ones, and just before she hits the ground
"Game..."
she lands and quickly thrusts into his back her katana that comes out his stomach.
"...Set..."
she pushes a button on the hilt that makes the blade separate in 2 that bend like hooks and get arround his stomach tightned hard, cutting into his skin as the blades were inside his flesh arround his body, to make him unable to get hold of them.
"...And Match..."
All these actions too less than a second. She jumps back to get distance as she was a mess, panting hard but still enduring the pain, as she smirked to him as if he tryed to get hold of the hilt and remove the katana, it would cut arround him, separating him in two
"Game....Over....you bastard...."
(in the last sentence, its WOULD, not IS, its only ready to cut, not doing it, so dont go overthinking)
-
The smoke cleared, and lying in a heap was Axyl. She was twitching and muttering something. She seemed to have been knocked into a delusional coma.
That's just cute, she's dreaming of killing me. I have to admire her resilience though, a blast like that could have killed someone less experienced. I wonder..
He didn't feel like going into detail on it, and decided this was his win, and a good chance to get the drop on the rebels. He grabbed a couple metal bars from the rubble around him and wrapped it around her arms and legs, then picked her up, flung her over his shoulder, and started towards the south entrance of Utopia. The venom wore off, but he still had enough strenght to carry her. He grabbed his sword from the ground, and continued forth.
I have much bigger plans for you. And I'm sure father will be happier with a high ranking rebel than some Utopian outcast.
-
She gets her senses back, as she looks arround sees herself being carryed by him, she was too weak to move at all
I have much bigger plans for you. And I'm sure father will be happier with a high ranking rebel than some Utopian outcast.
she laughs as she looks at him
"You realy think i matter? im just a pawn in this, and before you hand me to him i will be dead allready, and if i die i will blow up, just to make sure no one uses my body"
she smirks to him
"All you will do is give him nothing and be discarded like the trash you are"
-
Wrench holds you in high regards. Unlike most rebels, you worked harder than most, as if you had something to prove. You received the high honor alongside Archie, who was there way before you ever came along.
He let out a nice little chuckle.
I have been having these flashes in my mind lately, memories that are not my own. The first time it happened, I brushed it off as stress, but now I see that they are your memories. Die or don't, it won't matter. All I need to do is have a memory flash, and all the info I need will be available to my father. Having a prisoner is just icing on the cake, and a reason for Wrench to come find you.
He gets to one of the lifts and a guard greets him.
State your business.
Prisoner transport. This one is a rebel, and a high ranking one as well. Her crimes are treason against the city, which include sabotage and espionage.
The guard allows them to step on the lift, and it rises towards the top.
Well Axyl, now would be the perfect time to die, but I wouldn't do that if I were you.
A couple of children with parents were also on the lift, a new family being allowed into Utopia. The woman seemed to be a scientist of some sort.
Welcome to Utopia miss. Your struggles in that wretched land are over, and you shall find peace in our fair city.
Thank you. I already feel better.
-
Welcome to Utopia miss. Your struggles in that wretched land are over, and you shall find peace in our fair city.
Thank you. I already feel better.
She smirks
"says the one that butchered thousand innocents just to get to us and even took Psycho Venom just to beat me. I am the oposite of you, i only killed 4 people which were jobs i was given, you lived less than me and killed more, so is there realy something called as Peace? keep dreaming"
-
Pay no mind to her miss. She's a raving lunatic. Father sent me to go find here, and she needs her medicine.
I thought I seen a relation. Your twin sister. Poor thing.
Ko motioned for one of the guards.
Her "medicine" if you please. And make sure it's the nighttime one.
The guard pulled out a syringe filled with a strong tranquilizer and jabbed it into her arm, Ko keeping her steady so she couldn't fight her way out of it.
-
Her "medicine" if you please. And make sure it's the nighttime one.
she smiles as she is sticked the traquilizer
"Belive all you want, you will see what i say its the truth, you all live here in utopia with all the luxery, and we in the underlands are rooting, where is the justice in that?"
she smiles and gets knocked down, with a smile on her face
-
"For god's sake Uallgarg focus! It's not really that hard, and you did it yesterday..." Salreth was furious, as hard as I tried I couldn't form a usable stream of Napalm. I could summon it out of my sack, but then it simply fell to the ground.
"Uallgarg hungry! Salreth no let Uallgarg eat! Uallgarg no focus good on empty stomach!"
If she was furious before that sent her over the edge into madness... She quickly crossed the distance between her and I and slapped my face so hard I could feel it burning for a good three minutes after the slap.
"When are you going to get it! Someday you might have to go day's with out food, you might not get the chance to eat! Never mind, your just a street Imp, nothing more." She silently turned around and left the room leaving me alone to try to understand what had just happened...
-
The lift reaches the top, and a vehicle is ready to take Axyl to the Castle. Ko places her in the back seat then gets in the front seat.
Hand me your phone. I nee to let the president know about this. Oh, and pu her through X-ray. SHe is hiding explosives, and I want every single one removed before we get her into a cell.
The vehicle stated rolling towards the castl, and Ko made the call. A holo screen poped up with Tiberius o the other end.
Ko, what a surpris. How was your mission?
Cyrus has been found dead, and I decided to come home. I do have a surprise for you though.
Ko raises the phone to show an unconcious Axy in the back.
One of the rebels. I captured her and am taking her for questioning. She should wake up by this afternoon.
Excellent work my boy. Why don't you leave the questioning to me and you take a load off.
I shall have to decline that offer. I would like to do the interogation myself.
Very well. Get all the info you can from her, adn if she doesn't want to talk, make her.
The connection ended and hey were finally at the castle. Axyl was placed ona stretcher and tied down. Once inside, she was rushed off to be x-rayed. During the process, they found multiple explosives, weapons, and triggers, whihc were roughly removed. Ko was sure to oversee the whole thing, explaining to check some areas in particular. Once the extraction was done, she was placed in a prisong garb and equiped with wrist and ankle bracelets to bind her if she got out of hand. The metal bars were removed, and she was placed in a holding cell until the tranuilizer wore off. Ko decided to head to his office to fill out some paperwork, and to get a shower while he had the time.
Note to self, next mission, take clean set of clothes.
Back at Wrench
Axyl! No, if I wasn't in this state,I could have helped. I don't have the manpower to rescue you, and no way to contact you, but I promise I will be watching from here. Hang in there, you can get out of this.
Archie
Archie awoke tied to some kind of machine. His bandages and jacket were removed and he was too disoriented to make out exactly where he was. He heard footsteps coming from in front of him, and a figure emerged from the shadows. Once Archie's vision returned, he was able to see the woman standing before him.
(http://www.absoluteanime.com/dragon_ball/android_18.jpg)
Who are you, and why did you decide to enter my home?
Her hands were glowing with energy, which hinted that she knocked Archie out with one fo the blasts.
My name is Archie. I am part of the rebels, and out here looking for some answers.
The rebels? I haven't heard from them in years. Bet that old bat Wrench is still running things.
How do you even know about Wrench?
That's a story for another time. I'm going to go take care of somehing, so sit tight.
She left the room. Archie figured that if she knew about Wrench, then she might know bout the bases secret. He decided not to break the ropes holding him and justtry to get on her good side.
-
Axyl started waking up after a while she was in a cell, she looked arround and looked at her body, noticed they all had removed all the explosives from her and inside her, she grinds her teeth and slams the way with her hand hard
"Dammit... all this because thye made a copy of me... im sick and tired of this"
she looks arround and notices the cameras, then realizes, if there are cameras, then Wrench would be seeying her
"he knows im here... he must not send anyone here... i will have to find my way out myself... even if i dont have anything with me...dammit... i will kill that bastard copy of me..."
-
Sir, the prisoner is awake.
A little early, but ok.
Ko got into the elvator and went to the bottom floor. He walked down the hall utnil he reached Axyl's cell.
Bind her. I don't want any slip ups.
The guard watching the cell nodded and hit a switch, causing the bracelets on her wrists and ankles to lock together, preventing her form moving. Ko walks into the cell.
Well, did you enjoy your nap?
-
She was in the cell when she suddently gets her bracelets to lock together, she sees him coming inside the cell
Well, did you enjoy your nap?
she smirks and sighs
"you should enjoy your copy life for now, you will die by my hand"
-
Ko steps closer to her.
Do it then. Show me your power, show me you can break those bracelets, show me you can turn the tide. Come on now, you can turn any bad situation in your favor correct?
He lets out a hart laugh. He sits down cross legged in front of her.
You probably think I'm going to interrogate you. That is no where near the case. I don't need you, I just have to wait for the right memory, and then I will lead the force to destroy the rebel base, and after that, all of the underlands. Then will Utopia really be as its name states.
So, why am I holding you prisoner. Well, I'm going to make you watch my conquest, the trial by fire that I will help reign down below. I will break your spirit, and once you're nothing but a heap of hopelessness, I will watch as you slowly die on the inside, drinking the tears you will cry with a side of Gorgonzola cheese.
-
You probably think I'm going to interrogate you. That is no where near the case. I don't need you, I just have to wait for the right memory, and then I will lead the force to destroy the rebel base, and after that, all of the underlands. Then will Utopia really be as its name states.
So, why am I holding you prisoner. Well, I'm going to make you watch my conquest, the trial by fire that I will help reign down below. I will break your spirit, and once you're nothing but a heap of hopelessness, I will watch as you slowly die on the inside, drinking the tears you will cry with a side of Gorgonzola cheese.
she laughs out loud looking at him as she sighs after a bit
"its so cute that you think that way, tell you what, you can tell me that joke again if im still here in three days, sounds good?"
she smirks to him
-
Oh, you can count on it.
He leaves the room. The door is locked and the bracelets let loose. Ko returns to the elevator and begins to rise, when another memory flash hits him. He sees the inside of the base, but not the outside. Every last detail of the inside proves it's inside of a cliff somewhere.
Just a little longer, I may need to talk to Weil about this.
He reaches the top and heads to his office to rest. That last memory flash wiped him out.
-
I walked into the Mess hall and sat down, I wasn't sure if the food fabricator thing had been fixed so I didn't just run up and begin gorging myself. I looked around, not even half the usual people were here, it was deserted. I quickly grew bored of sitting around doing nothing so I jumped from my perch and left the Mess Hall. I still had no idea what I had done to piss Salreth off, I needed to find another female to explain her behavior to me, but I had no idea where to start, I couldn't just run around asking everyone I saw if they were female, or could I?
-
(Archie side story, GO!)
After a few moments, the girl came back into the room.
Alright, I'm going to let you go. But you better leave, and not return.
She untied him and stood on her guard. Archie slowly got up, making sure not to make any sudden moves.
You still haven't answered my question. How do you know Wrench? Plus, what is this place.
None of your business, that's what it is. And it doesn't matter how I know Wrench.
Archie pulled out the journal.
I think it does.
The girl took one look at it, and gave up the tight lipped act.
Wrench is my father, or used to be my father.
That's impossible, he's a robot, unless you're one too. He built you.
Well, yes and no. I used to be human, that is, until I had an accident. He didn't want to lose me, and he performed an operation. When it was all over, I became this, half human, half machine.
Then how could Wrench be your father?
Would you let me finish this! Have some patience.
Sorry, go on.
Wrench used to be a human too. He was a lead scientist at an old robotics corporation, designing machines to help people. The government wanted him to build weapons, but he didn't budge. He was working on a way to make people immortal.
On my 18th birthday, the government came out with a bio weapon, known as Virus 86. This promised to do what my father was researching. He came out with the answer in machines, but no one wanted to hear him. he became angry and wanted to sabotage them, designing a robot that would destroy the virus.
When he unleashed the robot, a large explosion occurred, causing the virus to spread at a rapid pace across the country. I was one of the many people affected, along with my father. I blacked out during the whole thing. When I finally awoke, my father was standing before me, looking burned. He told me what he had to do, and then showed me the wrench bot, claiming that he would transfer his memories into the machine, and we would both leave forever.
The transfer was a success, but the body he left behind was left to die, the virus was too far along for him to operate properly. I left with the machine, which wanted to be called Wrench. The memories didn't click yet.
That...that sounds ridiculous. I can't even believe it.
Well, believe it. The story is 100% true. My father, the great Wrench, is the one who caused the war and the epidemic. He almost killed me in his rage, and killed himself in the process. I'm still alive because he loved me more, and he left me with a metal husk that was made to act like him to keep me from being lonely. But why am I here and not at the base? Because that thing will never be my father. My father is dead, and there is nothing that will bring him back.
Then you have no problem telling me what is powering the rebel base? This journal said that something alive keeps it going, something that wants free.
I wrote that to chase people away from the base. The base is powered by a very large crystal that I think my father found before I was even born. Half of it is in Utopia, which I learned he helped to build after the epidemic. Turns out I was asleep for about 20 years. Missed more than I wished. He should have just let me die. The other half powers the base. That robot will tell anyone anything if you know the right phrases. It's just a piece of programmed junk.
Archie was a little relieved that the alive thing was just a prank.
Thank you so much. I guess I'll be going now...you said there are phrases? Is there any important ones I should know about?
As a matter of fact, there is. I guess it's about time I released him from his limited programming...
After a few minutes, Archie was back outside and hopped onto his transporter. With a loud pop, he was back at the base.
Wrench! Wrench! I'm back. I'm sorry for doubting you.
He screamed this as he ran down the halls and burst through the door. What caught his eye was the old robot staring at a screen, which had the image of Axyl in a prison cell.
Archie, where were you?
Archie turns to the door.
I'm afraid there is no way to help her at this moment. Ko has captured her, and is more likely keeping her on close watch. Going in would be too dangerous.
This is all my fault. If I didn't leave, if I just went with her, I could have helped, I could have stopped him... I
Archie, where did you go?
To find answers. Speaking of which, I have something to tell you. "Override 48760, release command: Stella."
Wrench started to convulse, and his eyes started to glow brighter than ever. When it all stopped, he stood up, and moves his arms a bit.
I see now. You met my daughter. I'm sorry you had to find things out that way.
Archie and wrench walked out into the main hall, wrench was eager to see all the rebels faces.
May I have everyone's attention. I will not continue until everyone still here is focused.
-
After several attempts out into the rain which all ended in a scratched up arm, Solomon and Leeta head back into the base, they see Wrench without his cane.Leeta leans over to solomon.Uuuuuh..what happened to his cane?
I have no idea. but he said to focus. So focus.
Focus...Focus...focus...
Solomon and Leeta sit there and they wait for everyone to get there, so wrench can start his speech or whatever he was going to do.
while they waited they decided to do something. Look around the room for people they knew. they saw shock for one, under a table.. they continued to look..
-
I decide to temporarily ignore Shock. And his comments. I listened while Axyl spoke, and then when Wrench spoke, I was about to head to his room, when Archie ran by, yelling. I watched, and after a few moments, both him and Wrench came out into the main hall.
May I have everyone's attention. I will not continue until everyone still here is focused.
I looked up, ready for whatever news he may have for us.
-
I jump to the shoulder of a tall person and focus on the person the voice came from. It's Archie, he seems distressed, anxious. I lean in closer to the person's ear. "Uallgarg confused, what going on?" They sush me then turn back to Archie.
-
(First the Ko post)
Ko fell asleep in his chair. He woke up to check the camera in Axyl's cell.
She is still there, just sitting there. Enjoy it while you can, that will be the only comfort you get for a long time.
A message beeped. Tiberius popped up on his screen.
I want a full report. What did you learn?
The base is located in a cliff somewhere. The exact location is still a mystery, but I'm this close to getting it.
I'll send teams to check the outer rim for any strange areas.
Hold off on that. If we move too fast, we may alert the rebels, and they might be able to hide it from us.
Fine. I trust you to handle this mission once you get all the info.
The screen went blank. Ko had a splitting headache. The memory flashes stopped for now, but he couldn't help but feel sorry for Axyl and the rebels. He pushed the thought out of his head and decided to rest up some more.
(Archie and Wrench)
I have terrible news. One of our own has been captured. she is being held prisoner in Utopia, and there is nothing we can do about it. Ko is still alive, and an even bigger threat now more than ever. They have a new tactic that makes anyone superhuman.
A video monitor came up and showed the fight between Axyls and Ko, who looked like he gained a large amount of muscle in a short time.
If Utopia has this, it is extremely risky to walk in and try to save her. I know she can handle herself in the situation.
Instead, I have decided to go as usual until we figure out a plan to rescue her. You will be sent on missions around the underlands. These missions will work to your advantage, and help you improve your strengths as well as weaknesses. I have special assignments for our new members, so I would appreciate it if you all would come see me immediately. everyone else, report to your officer to get the schedule for today.
Everyone except the new members spanned out to complete repairs, run deliveries, or solve a conflict somewhere.
-
(Not 100% sure if this post will be acceptable or not, but here goes.)
Flashback:
I snuck out without anyone noticing to try and get some more fresh air. Ironic, as soon as the power turns on I want to go outside. The truth was I was about to remember something, and wanted to shove it away, it's the one thing I didn't want to remember. It was the time when I fully transformed into a monster... Bah, I guess I can't force it to stay forgotten. I had some things to do, but I needed to see that place one more time... I cant avoid it forever. I started running twards the north at high speed... I wanted to see if my "home" was still in one peice.
I soon arrived at an old abandoned hospital, which looks like it's just barely standing. I was hoping I could avoid having to visit this place again... hardly any point in doing so since the damned place looks like it's about to fall apart... *sigh* I walk in and look around. It looks slightly less stable than last time I was here. I made sure my guard was up, no telling what might be in here. I walk behind the main desk, which was disenigrated on one side, and went into another room. There was practicly useless supplies scattered around, most rusted and some blood covered, along with a bookshelf with a few old books. I walk over to it, and pick up a book, which practicly fell apart in my hand. Last time I was here, they were actualy in OK condition... Then again they were fairly new compared to everything else.
Then I saw something in the corner of my eye. Is that... blood?! Then it all came flooding back, why I never wanted to come here again. This place... was practicaly my family's grave. It all happened so suddenly, but inevitably. My family used to be actualy fiarly wealthy(compared to others), and we lived fairly well, with enough food and a roof(however unstable it was). The night before the incident, i noticed my skin was turning blue on a few places on my skin, like my chest and shoulders. I tried seeing if I was sick, but I was perfectly fine, as far as I knew. Then the night after that, a few theives came in and started trashing the place, taking all our food and money. That wasent enough for them though, and they decided to tie us up, and kill us, one by one. They started with my father, then my mother, and before they could kill my little brother, I shook wildly, and evrythign else after that was a blur.
When I woke up... all i could see was blood. I looked at my hands, which were now claws, and they were covered in blood. I looked around and saw that all the theives were dead... then I searched wildly for my brother, hoping he was alive then-
My thoughts were cut short, when I heard something behind me, and made a 180 degree spin and got my knife out. There were three zigarex in the room with me, and I was too caught in memory lane to notice. I made a run for the door, and one of them lunged at me, but I cut it, and managed to escape. When I was outside, it was pouring down rain, and I started running twards base. When I got there, Wrench was about to make his announcement.
Present:
I have terrible news. One of our own has been captured. she is being held prisoner in Utopia, and there is nothing we can do about it. Ko is still alive, and an even bigger threat now more than ever. They have a new tactic that makes anyone superhuman. A video monitor came up and showed the fight between Axyls and Ko, who looked like he gained a large amount of muscle in a short time. If Utopia has this, it is extremely risky to walk in and try to save her. I know she can handle herself in the situation. Instead, I have decided to go as usual until we figure out a plan to rescue her. You will be sent on missions around the underlands. These missions will work to your advantage, and help you improve your strengths as well as weaknesses. I have special assignments for our new members, so I would appreciate it if you all would come see me immediately. everyone else, report to your officer to get the schedule for today.
Everyone except the new members spanned out to complete repairs, run deliveries, or solve a conflict somewhere... Well, everyone except me, who had no idea what was going on. My first instinct was to go find a familiar face, so I blent into the croud looking for one.
(If there's something wrong with my post, I'll edit.)
-
I have terrible news. One of our own has been captured. she is being held prisoner in Utopia, and there is nothing we can do about it. Ko is still alive, and an even bigger threat now more than ever. They have a new tactic that makes anyone superhuman.
I watched as a video monitor showed the fight between our instructor and the dangerous man we'd been warned about.
If Utopia has this, it is extremely risky to walk in and try to save her. I know she can handle herself in the situation.
He's got that right...
Instead, I have decided to go as usual until we figure out a plan to rescue her. You will be sent on missions around the underlands. These missions will work to your advantage, and help you improve your strengths as well as weaknesses. I have special assignments for our new members, so I would appreciate it if you all would come see me immediately. everyone else, report to your officer to get the schedule for today.
Well, at least I know what I'm doin now...
I headed over towards Wrench, briefly noticing that he no longer had his cane.
I'm Ayara. I'm new. Reporting for...whatever it is your having me do.
-
A guard brings some food to the prisoners. He forgot the remote for Axyl, and really doesn't know who she is, or why she is there. He gets ready to open the slot to put food in.
Prisoner, stand back. I don't want to have to hurt you.
He gets ready to place the food down.
(Do what you need to do aqua)
-
Axyl sees the time and hears the other prisoners getting their food, she stands up and leans agaisnt the wall next to the door, as she waited for the guard to open the slot, soon as he opens, she pulls on his feet, making him fall down and hit his head on the ground hard, she places her whole arm out to search for the key and finds it, she quickly opens the door, gets out and gets a key to get rid of her cuffs.
Soon as she gets rid of the cuffs, she throws the guard inside and closes the door, as she looks arround thinking
"Lets see... the prison shafts are....there"
she remembers and quickly goes to the courner, where she finds the grid and gets into the ducts, silently navigating them like she allways did and suddently finds the room where Ko is, she opens the duct and gets into the room, looking at him thinking
"Now to leave you a message"
She looks arround the room and sees her clothes on the courner and quietly changes to them, as she steals some of his explosive material as well, she went to his computer and changes the background of the screen to the words " Less than a day, i won the bet"
She smiles and goes inside the ducts again, moving quickly and silently, making her way out of the headquarters.
((this takes a while so i will let others post first then continue))
-
I walked around and noticed that Archie was back. I walk twards them, and see Ayara. I'm Ayara. I'm new. Reporting for...whatever it is your having me do., she said twards Wrench.
I walk next to Ayara, with a slightly confused, but serious look. What did I miss while I was out?
(sorry if it's a bit short)
-
Shock trotted Ayara closely, like a Dog following it's master, because, honestly, he had nothing else to do. It would also be good to get an assignment from Wrench, who was lacking in a cane.
" Oh. MY. GOSH. Old Robot-man lacking in a cane. Anyone else see a problem with this?"
He was given a few stares, so he inhaled, and shoved his hands in his pocket. " SOOooo, Grandpa. Reportin' for Duty, Sir. What can ' do? "
He shrugged at Usuru. " Not much. Well, Power Outage, Archie ran away, we all screamed like little girls...Well, not Ayara. All the MEN screamed like little girls, save for me. Cuz I just roll like that."
Oh. Crap. Let my ego get the best of me.
" Well, anyway, Archies back now, Grandpa is lacking in his kickbutt cane, and Axyl is being held hostage by some creep who was trying to flay a guy. Which, should only take a few minutes, depending on how lively he i-"
He lowered his eyes.
"Shutting up, again."
-
Solomon and Leeta walk over to wrench and salute.Reporting for...Whatever you have for us sir!
What he said sir!
Leeta then thought of something.Where's your cane?
Solomon Looked at Leeta.Maybe he got rid of it?
(GYAH Sorry was short, couldn't think of anything TT_TT)
-
I watched the crowd quickly dissipate as only a few people were left standing. I felt weird standing alone with out a place to hide. "Uallgarg here! Uallgarg do what every needs be done."
-
Once all the recruits were ready, Wrench pulled out the results form the training session from the day before. Though he had very little data, the things the spy flies recorded allowed him to select pending missions that required special skills.
@Meowth
Solomon, and Leeta. The two of you will be heading to the Northern mountain ridge. There is a large piece of utopian trash blocking the roadway there. Solomon, the trash is mostly metal, and has no traces of lead, so you can simply use your powers to remove it. The trash is lodged into the road though, and any disturbance may cause a rockslide. Leeta, it is your job to make sure Solomon does not get crushed. Your increased agility will make it easier for you to redirect the rocks out of his way. It will take you a day to reach the target, so make haste.
@Ayara and WTP
Shock, Ayara, you two are to go and investigate some strange disappearances in East City. The city is known as the Raider capital of the underlands, so you'll need to blend in. That's where you come in Ayara. Shock, you will need to look like a captive. Due to Ayara's limited powers, you will need to gain a clever disguise. Grab one of our broken control collars and put it on. Keep your Yo-yo hidden. This mission will require stealth more than strength. Once you find the source of the disappearances, break out and alert the team posted nearby. They will rush in to clear it up. You may provide aid as well.
@Nexalas
As for you, I had a team head out to deliver some supplies for Monster City. They seemed to have been ambushed along the way, and taken refuge within. The monsters there are peaceful, and rather not fight, so just let them know who you are. Take a med kit and head there to heal up the victims. I'll send you with three rebel soldiers for safety, the perpetrators may still be out there. They have been given orders to subdue with any means necessary.
@Fox
wrench speaks in the imp language
Uallagarg, I need you to take Salreth to a nearby Imp colony located south of here. You have more knowledge of the outside world than she does. Protect her, and help her gain the trust of the chief there. He has great fighting skill, along with his warriors, so you might be able to learn a thing or two. They will trust the two of you more, since you are the same species. Archie will handle babysitting the twins while you two are gone.
@all
These missions are of grave importance, and I trust that will complete them to the best of your abilities. I will be keeping a close eye through the spy flies. Grab a communicator from the supply closet, and I can provide info when needed, but be warned, there are some cases where I will not be able to contact you. Dismissed.
Wrench and Archie walk off to discuss some things.
(Ko Post)
Ko wakes up, feeling the presence of someone. The room was empty, well, except for him. He decided to look at the monitor and found the note Axyl left on it.
That...
He sounds the alarm.
We have an escapee. Find her, but keep her alive. I repeat, keep her alive. Put an all points bulletin out for Utopia, and have the lifts separate until she is captured. She does not get away.
Ko grabbed his sword and looked around. He noticed the air duct.
If I plan on going in there, I need to leave my sword.
He got a clever idea and turned on the heat.
She'll have to look for the nearest opening if she plans on escaping. All I have to do is wait.
He walks out into the hall and begins a patrol, keeping his radio on for any sign of her appearance. The lifts of Utopia, descend to the underlands and shut down. No one can get in or out without the proper clearance.
-
Wrench thought for a moment, then started assighning missions to everyone.
As for you, I had a team head out to deliver some supplies for Monster City. They seemed to have been ambushed along the way, and taken refuge within. The monsters there are peaceful, and rather not fight, so just let them know who you are. Take a med kit and head there to heal up the victims. I'll send you with three rebel soldiers for safety, the perpetrators may still be out there. They have been given orders to subdue with any means necessary.
Monster City? Strange, I've never heard of it before, but I'll do my best.
These missions are of grave importance, and I trust that will complete them to the best of your abilities. I will be keeping a close eye through the spy flies. Grab a communicator from the supply closet, and I can provide info when needed, but be warned, there are some cases where I will not be able to contact you. Dismissed.
I nodded. My first real mission, but It's important, so I better not mess up. Three rebels walked to me, one with a shot gun, one with a machine gun, and one with two pistols and a knife.
1- We will acompany you to the sight of the attack. Oh, and you'll need these.
He hands me a med kit, and a comunicator, I take them.
Alright, let's go.
We start walking twards the exit door, and I wave at the others.
Good luck on your missions!
---
We went outside, and there was a vehicle parked at the front of the base. We get in and drive off twards Monster City.
(If there's something wrong with my post, tell me, and I'll edit.)
-
She keeps going in the ducts for a while, as she knows the ducts like the palm of her hand, then suddently she starts feeling the heat rising and thinks for herself
"Sore loser arent ya? you are too late sweety"
she smiles as she continues to reach a grid that showed the town. She takes off the grid and puts it away, seeying the outside to town, she holds on to the ledge and falls down, making a wall jump to a roof of a house, she quickly slides down the roof to a alley and looks arround
"No one, so one last place to go, im sure the elevators are closer by now"
she thinks for a bit then gets an ideia, she left the communicator at her old shop, she starts running quickly in the shadows to reach the plaza which was close, then gets to her old shop, picks the lock and gets in, closing the door after her
"I shouldnt stay here long..."
she sighs just resting a bit from the running
((if anything wrong, say in OOC please))
-
Sir, we lost sight of her.
Well, she couldn't have gotten far. Sweep every house.
We can't do that without the proper warrants, and even those will take time to fill out.
Useless, all of you, useless!
Ko ran out of the Paladin HQ and hopped on a hover disk. He was high in the sky keeping a close eye on any suspicious movement. Other paladins could be seen flying around, and patrolling the ground. The citizens knew that someone escaped the prison, and took refuge inside their homes.
Come on Axyl, time to play.
Just then, another flash hit him. childhood memories were flooding through him. He couldn't help but feel joy. Then another memory, a shop in the city. Blacksmith. He knew the exact location.
Check the blacksmith shop, immediately.
Yes sir.
Ko was in no condition to get into another fight. His head was pounding from the memory flash, and they seemed to become more intense. If he died now, then his chance to take down the rebel base will be gone forever. The paladins honed in on the shop, at least 5 of them.
-
Axyl stands up and goes to her office, she gets a communicator that she left in it and places it on her ear, as she started making a voice message to send
"This is Axyl, i escaped the Paladin's HQ and im on the run, but the elevators out of here are out, i need a emergency evacuation route, if there is none i will take my chance through the elevators, just need a good diversion, Axyl out, PS: Ears may be wet, so proceed with caution"
She finishes the message, the last part meant that the paladins could have intercepted the message as well, meanwhile she was planting explosives in the shop, and preparing a big one on the forge, as she was taking everything that was left from here there, weapons and explosives that she used mostly, as she finishes she sends the message to Rebel HQ, more directly to Wrench. Suddently she hears steps closer
"I guess it was about time, lets give them good fireworks, not that i enjoy killing, but it must be done..."
she sighs as she finished putting a trap on the door, soon as someone opened the door, the explosion would be massive, and would affect the houses next to the shop greatly. She moves to the Office and opens a hatch to the roof, which she escapes quickly through a alley and gets away fast from the effect area.
((like i said in the last part, its SOON, not that it happened allready, just putted it meaning that it would happen if someone opened the door))
-
One of the flying paladins noticed movement on the roof.
Take to the skies. Looks like our prisoner is trying to free run.
The other paladins, who were about to burst through the door, get the memo. They activate their disks and ascend.
Stop right there! You are under arrest for escape, evading officers, and vandalism. surrender now or we will have no choice.
Ko overhears the anouncment., He zooms by.
Well well well. Looks like we have you cornered. I really didn't want to fight you, as I have a splitting headache and, aaaahhh!
It was happening again. More memory flashes, but this time, he wasn't himself. He spoke in a more serious tone.
The snake finds the rabbit in her home, but the rabbit keeps an escape route nearby.
Ko was telling Axyl how to escape, not intentionally, but subconsciously, basically reminding her that there is a supply cache nearby filled with hover disks. Ko blacks out from the episode, falling off his disk. One of the paladins catch him.
What the hell did he just say?
-
Axyl grins as she hears Ko and looks at the guards
"My Escape Route"
she starts running again , passing through the paladins, as she touches the button on her pocket, making the trap on the blacksmith shop disarm, she knew it would be trouble later for them and she didnt wanted to kill anyone, she kept running, soon she gets to the supply crate that he mentioned and gets out a hover disk
"Allright, im out of here"
she picks up the hover disk and turns it on as she goes to the border of the city and jumps off, getting on the disk and flying down
-
Great was the only thing running through my head. I had to spend more time with Salreth, I was sure she was still mad at me for apparent reason. But the idea of meeting other Imps, and great warriors at that, greatly outweighs having to deal with her. I nodded at Archie then took off through the halls looking for her, lord know where she is...
Just as the thought ran through my head I ran into her back causing her to spill her food platter all over the floor. She looked at me, to the floor, then back to me. Instead of getting angry she started a mixture of laughing and crying. Cautiously I approached her. "What wrong Salreth?"
She looked back at me again, still doing her creepy mixed laugh cry. "I was bringing you some food to say I was sorry for going off on you like that, and now it's all over the floor..." I was bamfulzed, she was sorry...I thought I was the one who had to apologize for doing something wrong... women never get any easier to understand. I scratched my head in confusion and tried to speak, but my human words wouldn't come out correctly.
"Salreth sorry? Didn't Ualgarg do bad?"
"No Uallgarg, I had no right to yell at you like that..."
"Uallgarg no do bad?"
"No silly, now what say we get some more food?"
I smiled at the idea of food, running off in the direction of the mess hall, I would tell her of our mission while we ate, for now I was glad she wasn't angry at me any more; I still needed to ask a women how women worked...
-
Shock scratched his head, and then his jaw dropped.
"WHAT!?"
He looked at Ayara, then back at Wrench, then at himself, and then Ayara again.
" Are you sain' I have to be her SLAVE!? NOT COOL!"
He flailed his arms, but sighed.You just HAD to open yourself up for that, didn't you? He scratched his neck. " Okay, then. Ayara, clever disguise time, then, huh? Let's go see what I can rip up."
-
Solomon blinked.Chance of being crushed. Yay. Cmon Leeta, lets go.
Okay..
When they finnally get there after having gotten a communicator, solomon walks out, Leeta stays in.Come on, its urgent..
Leeta doesn't go on, Solomon walks in, grabs her with metal arm, and drags her into teh rain.RAIN. NOT BAD.
She finally stops trying to rip him to shreds and walks, well, not trying to resist. she was already soaked from the rain, so why resist staying in it? You realize I do hate you, right?
just don't let anything crush me, wrench would probably get mad.
and they continue walking to where they need to go.
(sorry for short post..)
-
I stuffed another roll into my mouth and swallowed it preparing myself to tell Salreth of Archie's mission. "Salreth, Archie give mission."
She looked up from her plate with a look of confusion. "What do you mean Uallgarg?"
I took another bite of my food then started talking again. "Archie want us to meet wild tribe Imps. We need recruit them, make strong allies. Archie want both us to go, better chance success."
"Your the street Imp, you'd have the better chance of convincing them to join us, what am I needed for?"
I ran through my memory of the conversation. "Uallgarg no remember, Archie want both us to go, better chance success."
She was getting frustrated at my memory, it was all over her face. "Uallgarg, stop talking; we will finish eating then gather our stuff up and leave." She got up and left her plate with out finishing all of her food, not one to waste food I finished my plate then ate her leftovers. Then I ran to the exit of the base and waited for Salreth to show up.
-
(Posting so people can continue if they wish)
Ko was returned to his quarters. He awoke in a sweat.
Axyl, you will not escape me!
Sir, she's gone. You passed out mid-flight, adn she stole one of the disks. I'm afraid there is nothing we can do.
Ko grabbed his head. There was still a headache leftover from the whole thing.
How in the hell did she get past you guys, and how did she know where to find the disks.
Before you passed out, you said something, and she ran off from there. we were more worried about catching you.
Get out of my office! OUT!
The paladin left. Ko felt like he could just throw up. In fact, that is exactly what he did, right into his waste basket. There was a bit of blood in it, and his vision was becoming blurry.
What is going on?
I think I can tell you Ko. You're starting to degenerate. Your body has become unstable.
Dr. Weil appeared from a corner, almost as if he was a ghost.
What are you talking about?
I know you figured it all out. You're a clone, a perfect representation of the DNA I acquired. DNA that seems to be proving useful as time goes on.
Ko coughed, more blood hitting the floor.
Oh, my poor child. You can't die just yet. I need you now more than ever.
Weil pulled out a syringe, filled with a strange liquid. Ko was too weak to do anything about it, and was injected with it. He fell into a deep sleep.
Sleep well my son, for tonight, we pick that amazing mind of yours, and finally destroy every last one of those wastelanders. The underlands shall be cleansed in a mighty sea of destruction.
-
I hiss at Salreth. "Keep head down! Street people no like Imps!" Seaming to not hear me she walks out of the dark ally I had let her to. Seconds later there is a large commotion as the shop keepers see an Imp near their shops. Acting quickly I vanish, grab her shoulder, and drag her to safety. "Stay hidden! Street People no like Imps! Street Imps steal survive!"
She shot a glare in my direction, "I can handle myself Uallgarg! I don't need to hid in the filth like a beaten mutt!"
I glared right back at her, the streets where my home, I knew them better then anyone alive did. "Imp's Napalm Sack very valuable, street people kill Imps get it! Stay Hidden!" I grabbed her shoulders again and started to drag her along the path I decided was safest. A few minutes later we came to the outskirts of the city, the Imps weren't much further now...
-
Axyl was flying down to the wastelands, in direction of the base, she turns on her ear comm to send a message to Wrench
"Wrench, i Escaped, i repeat, i escaped and im heading back now, im in pretty bad shape and may need some medical attencion when i get there... i will arrive in a hour...Axyl over and out..."
she turns off the comm and sends the message, she hugs her stomach with one arm
"Dammit... they werent carefull enough when removing my bombs...damn..."
she was holding her stomach as her stomach was getting a tenis ball sized purple mark, she had a internal bleeding that was torn a bit by the ones that removed the bombs from inside her and she tore the rest escaping, the mark was growing realy slowly.
-
Oh come on, where did they go now?
I'm not sure.
Can't you detect heat or something, you are a robot.
I'm afraid I didn't add that function. I found it useless. Hmm, listen.
They heard the sound of a door opening.
The weapon room. They broke into it again. I though Salreth was teaching them to use their powers.
She was. Isaac and Jacob were always a little mischievous. They are still children after all. Let's go get them.
The two ran to the training hall, and sire enough, the two imps were shooting at some of the broken robots, laughing at each spark they made.
(Italics means in IMP language)
Isaac-On your left.
Jacob-Copy that.
They were both having a blast. Archie let out a little sigh.
I don't see any harm done here. If they're going to play with the guns, I might as well give them some pointers.
How long has it been since you held one, 10 years?
Yeah. I was a little slimmer back then as well.
Well, I'm going to return to the monitors to see how the recruits are doing on their missions. Just be careful with them, remember, they are children.
Wrench left Archie to his babysitting assignment. When he got back to the monitors, he noticed that he got a couple transmissions from Axyl. He listened to them, and responded.
Axyl, do you copy. I can't seem to locate you on the spy flies. I'm glad you got out. I'll have a doctor waiting for you when you return.
He checked on the bases power levels. They were back to normal, so the doctors should have no trouble assisting her.
I'm going to need a couple medical personal over by the entrance in 50 minutes, I repeat, 50 minutes. Have medical supplies ready.
-
Shock, Ayara, you two are to go and investigate some strange disappearances in East City. The city is known as the Raider capital of the underlands, so you'll need to blend in. That's where you come in Ayara. Shock, you will need to look like a captive. Due to Ayara's limited powers, you will need to gain a clever disguise. Grab one of our broken control collars and put it on. Keep your Yo-yo hidden. This mission will require stealth more than strength. Once you find the source of the disappearances, break out and alert the team posted nearby. They will rush in to clear it up. You may provide aid as well.
I nodded, thinking already about how we should go about this. I also quickly thought about how amusing this could be, but shook the thought away. This was a mission. Not a time to play around.
These missions are of grave importance, and I trust that will complete them to the best of your abilities. I will be keeping a close eye through the spy flies. Grab a communicator from the supply closet, and I can provide info when needed, but be warned, there are some cases where I will not be able to contact you. Dismissed.
I closed my eyes as I began to think, but quickly opened them as I heard Shock beginning to cause a commotion. Again.
WHAT!?
He started whipping his head back and forth looking between me and Wrench.
Are you sain' I have to be her SLAVE!? NOT COOL!
He flails his arms, looking mildly panicked.
Okay, then. Ayara, clever disguise time, then, huh? Let's go see what I can rip up.
I look at him.
Right. We need to get a communicator, disguises, and a broken collar for you. Come on.
I turned and started moving quickly towards the "supply closet" or whatever. I didn't check if Shock was following, but called back:
C'mon, get a move on. Time is of the essence.
(Ayara's moving quickly and taking long strides.)
-
(Twins)
Issac: "Why is Salreth so interested in this new guy? He's lame.".
Jaccob: "I know, he came into the picture and we just left, I haven't seen her all day!"
A few more shots resulted in more sparks causing them to lose their train of thought for a moment before seeing Archie in standing in the door. They looked at each other and smiled grimly. A second later they were on both sides of him and together they started talking to him.
"Hey Archie! What's up? Have you seen Salreth? What do you think of our shooting skills? How's Wrench?"
(Back to me!)
There wasn't any cover that we could hide behind, it looked like it had all been cleared out by hand. There was a pillar of white smoke rising into the air, the Imp camp perhaps. After a moment of thinking I decided that the best way to do this was to just walk out and let them see us. Salreth hit me when I told her my plan.
"Your telling me I hid in a pile of trash for half an hour while you came up with that?! What's to keep them from killing us the moment they see us?"
I hit her back, "Imps no kill Imps. Law of street Imps, Imps friends. We need them trust us, or mission fail. Let go!"
A second later I had walked clear of the cover I had found for us, as I did I could hear a loud horn being blown in the camp. Well there was no turning back now, I motioned for Salreth to follow me then started walking again.
-
"Hey Archie! What's up? Have you seen Salreth? What do you think of our shooting skills? How's Wrench?"
Archie took a deep breath to answer their questions.
The ceiling. Salreth is on a mission. You guys are good, but can use a little more training. Wrench is fine, now that his full power is unlocked.
He grabbed one of the robots and stood it up. It didn't really take long to do. Archie took a step out of the way.
Alright, I want to see you shoot. hit all the vital areas on that robot.
-
(Twins)
Alright, I want to see you shoot. hit all the vital areas on that robot.
As soon as he finished speaking both of the Twins had their guns upholstered and unloaded them into the robot. Most of the shots missed their mark by less then a milometer. They reloaded their guns as they waited for Archie to examine their work,
Issac: You think she's with him?
Jacob: Of course she is...
Issac: Think we should go find her?
Jacob: I don't think that's a good idea, she's in the city. We've never been in the city.
Issac: You might be right. Well might as well get some shooting lessons from Archie.
-
I can never understand what you two are saying when you speak in imp. Hmm.
He takes a good ling look at the robot. The shots were almost on their mark, and given their age, it wasn't half bad. He decided to make some kind of mental score.
(If you're planning to do a prank, go ahead, he may be busy for a bit.)
-
(Twins)
As Archie look at the robot they look at each other, they both had the same thing on their mind; prank time... They quickly run out of the room and begin to look for some thin, but strong string. Jacob finds some and quickly tells Issac. They run back to the room Archie was in and begin to place the string at ideal tripping level for a human of his size. Once they are satisfied that he won't notice then share a quite laugh.
Issac: This is going to be great!
Jaccob: The great Archie face planting on the floor!
Issac: We should record it...
They look at Archie then back to each other; they laugh again and take off looking for a way to record what they think is their best joke yet.
-
She keeps flying then soon a message reaches her ear comm
Axyl, do you copy. I can't seem to locate you on the spy flies. I'm glad you got out. I'll have a doctor waiting for you when you return.
She hears the message and smiles with relief, but starts to get weaker from her injury, she pushes the button to make a message
"copy... wrench... then i shall be home.... soon... i hope..."
as she talked her voice was getting weaker, she pushes the button to send the message 10 minutes after she got his message, then she leans on the handles of the hover disk , as she was allready seeying the base 15 minutes away, she starts to doze off
"i guess... this is it for me... at least... i got to see... my home again..."
she smiles faintly but closes her eyes, falling incouncious on the handle,her purple mark on her stomach was larger, as the hover disk continued its way down to the courtyard of the base, the guard would be able to see her coming allready
((by the way, she is incouncious not dead))
-
The guard alerted the doctors, who ran out to catch Axyl at any moment. When she was in arms reach, they grabbed her, and carefully move her onto a stretcher.
Let's get her to the infirmary.
They rushed her there, and began to locate the area of damage. They started to operate.
(Le Archie)
Not bad. I give it an 8.
He turned around, and noticed they were gone.
Isaac, Jacob, don't start playing your tricks. I don't think Salreth will be happy about that.
He took a step forward, and tripped on the screen, falling on his face. He was a little upset, and decided to teach them a lesson.
Alright, two can play at that game.
He feigned being dead from the fall, his large body already looked like it never breathes.
-
"Right. We need to get a communicator, disguises, and a broken collar for you. Come on."
"[color=navy]Alright, alright. Don't get you panties in a knot,[/color]" Shock muttered behind her.
" C'mon, get a move on. Time is of the essence."
Shock groaned, trying to keep up with his comerade for the mission.
" This is ridiculous. Collar, I'm fine with that. The ripped up clothes, or disguise, I'm fine with too. But, I only have one itty...bitty. tiny little problem. You would happen to know what that is right?"
He shoved his hands into his pocket, and started to walk a little bit faster.
" Okay, this is important. I get it. So, disguise, get the info, alert team nearby, and standby or join in on the ensuing fray. Gah. THat sounds like a lot of work....But, I'm up for it..."
The human boy looked around quickly, and chewed his fingernail. When they got to the room, he attempted to kick the door down, but only succeded in stubbing his toe and yelling swears at random, in a sequence that made no sense.
" Phooo..okay..."
He sighed, and pushed the door open, standing on one foot, and holding the other.
" Hey, you go on in. I'll come in once I cool off."
-
@aqua
The medics were able to stop the bleeding, and are now allowing Axyl to rest.
I'm so ashamed this happened.
Don't worry, she'll be fine. She just needs some rest for now.
She is placed in her private quarters to rest.
-
Later that day, Axyl starts to wake up slowly and looks at the celling, a familiar feeling, with a home feeling, she turns her head slowly to look arround and sees her room
"Im alive?... how is this possible... i thought i was goona die..."
she starts to sit up slowly still a bit dizzy and gets her hand on her stomach, looking down to see the stiches from her being operated and her stomach the normal color again
"I guess they saved me... i have to thank them later...but now...to report to Wrench..."
she turns her feet to out of the bed and places them on the floor, then starts to get up slowly, holding on as she standed up, then opens the door, going out into the hallway as she starts to walk slowly, holding on to the wall as she walked to Wrench's office
-
Shock groaned, and rubbed his neck. They had already set off (sorry, Ayara. you're being way to slow with posting here), and he was already VERY uncomfortable. In the supplies closet, he had managed to find a simple t-shirt and pants, which he snazzled up by rolling them around in dirt, cutting them, accidentally cutting himself (Hey, that was a sharp object he was running with. What did you expect?) and fitting the broken collar around his neck. He was even tempted to go " El Commando" as he called it, but Ayara wouldn't let him, because she thought it was gross. The following scuffle after Shock's attempt ended with 5 new rips, and a bruise on his back.
" Ayara, how far is it? I'm getting tired."
-
We eventualy made it to the transport, which was flipped to it's side. We stopped the van, got out, and started scanning the area. there's sighns of gunfire, but overall it looked safe, but we kept our guard up, and ran to the transport. The supplies were scattered on one side, and we looked in the window. The driver was dead, but it looked like someone was alive in there.
Good, there's a survivor.
2- let's get him out, mabye he can tell us what happened.
I took out my knife and used the handle to break the glass, and I lifted the man out of there. He had a wound on his stomech, but he was alive.
Hey... hey, can you hear me?
The rebel slowly opened his eyes.
Ugh... Who... are you?
I'm a rebel medic, just hang on, and I'll fix you right up.
No... you have to... go... we were ambushed.... it's a...
Then behind us we heard guns being loaded.
3- GET DOWN!
A rebel shoved me behind the truck, and the other two ducked with us just in time, because right then bullet's were flying everywhere.
You have nowere to run, you have the right to remain silence!
One of the rebels looked where the gunfire came from, and cursed under his breathe.
1-poop, it's those damned Utopians.
Utopians?!
3-Shh, keep it down. Alright, what's the battle plan?
2-I say we shut up and shoot them.
3-What?! No, that's-
Obviously the rebel didn't listen, and got up, then started firing at the Utopians. He got two down, but then the other soldeirs put on sheilds of some kind, and started firing back, one bullet got in the rebels shoulder and he ducked, then cursed under his breathe.
2-AGH! ... God-... Dammit!
Are you injured, here, let me see if I can get the bullet out.
As I started tending to his wound, a rebel grabbed the comunicator and turned it on.
1-Wrench, we have confirmed that the utopians ambushed the truck, there were no survivors, and the Utopians have sheilds!
(I'll edit if I did something wrong)
-
How can there be no survivors? The rest must be in the city. Handle that group, then get the medic to that city.
He pulled out up the firefight on one of the screens to see the technology.
The shield looks pretty basic, but there is a flaw. The area where the energy enters happens to be the weakest point. Shoot that, and it should shut them down.
A guard in the base sees Axyl, and goes to assist her.
Axyl, you shouldn't be out of bed. Come one, I'll get you back to you quarters.
(The guard is female, don't get confused about the blue)
-
Axyl keeps walking slowly until a guard sees her and goes to her
Axyl, you shouldn't be out of bed. Come one, I'll get you back to you quarters.
she looks at the guard with a weak serious look
"if you want to get me somewhere, you are getting me to Wrench's quarters... got it?"
she lets go the guard as she keeps walking slowly to Wrench's room.
-
The guard could tell that no matter what, Axyl was going to get to Wrenches room. She instead helps her speed up the process.
Here you go. I know wrench has given you and Archie special permission to enter his quarters, so i can't go much further.
She lets go of Axyl, making sure she had her balance, the returns to her rounds.
-
Here you go. I know wrench has given you and Archie special permission to enter his quarters, so i can't go much further.
She nods and knocks on wrench's door, and goes in, closing the door after her as she leans to the door still not looking to the room.
"Wrench are you here? im here to give my report..."
Then she turns to look to the room
-
Axyl?
He turns to face her.
What are you doing up? you should be resting, the report can wait until you healed up some more. I'll call a guard for you.
He gets ready to contact someone to retrieve Axyl.
(Gives you time to respond)
-
What are you doing up? you should be resting, the report can wait until you healed up some more. I'll call a guard for you.
Axyl shakes her head and looks at him
"Dont call anyone, this is too important to pass up... and when i might be recovered may be too late..."
she breaths a bit as she was a bit tired from walking at the way
"Ko is crashing down... he has memory flashes of my life, and recently he have been crashing when he has them, needing to rest... and each time it gets worse, but he was the one that helped me remember about the hover disks that allowed me to get out of there... he is close to finding out our base...if he lasts that long... but since he is a clone, im sure they are making him last until they get our location... we need to get out of here..."
she was leaned agaisn't the wall breathing hard as she says it
-
I see.
Wrench mulls it over a bit, but can see no way around it. He decides it is time to let Axyl know a thing or two about the base.
Sit in my chair if you please. There is something you need to see.
He walks over to the chair, and stands next to it., He felt good about not having to rely on the cane to walk anymore.
-
Sit in my chair if you please. There is something you need to see.
Axyl looks at him and finds something strange but sits on the chair sighing a bit
"Okay, what is it... and how are you walking without your cane?"
she looks at him wondering
-
Wrench disregards the question, and his eyes glow, but this time, it isn't blue, it is a white beam that hits some kind of sensor. The whole platform the chair was on began to lower, hovering down into the dungeon, where a second opening came up, one that no one knew was there. The came down to the bottom level of the base, where the generator was working at peak proficiency.
Say hello to Utopia's twin, the Archibald Crystal.
(Ask any questions you need to, everyone will get a kick out of this. The perfect leadway into the origins of Wrench.)
-
Say hello to Utopia's twin, the Archibald Crystal.
Axyl was amazed, she had seen Utopia's crystal before but she was too amazed that it was like she was seeying it for the first time, and in their base. she gathers her thoughts and looks at Wrench
"Who are you? and why did you built our base here?"
she looks at him with a serious look
-
My name is Archibald Moore. I was an inventor long ago, a human inventor. During the peak of my career, I was figuring out a way to make people immortal through the use of machines. It was also the same time the virus was being developed for the same purpose. Scientists at the time were just fascinated with the idea of living forever. After my company was sold, I became outraged, and built a robot that would help me destroy the virus, as a last minute effort to revive my research.
Everything went wrong, and a massive explosion leaked out large concentrations of the virus all across the state, causing mass casualties and mutations. The worst stricken was my daughter and myself.
When I realized what I had done, I set out to cure her, and built a robot version of herself to store her memories, which evolved into designing robot parts for her body. After that operation was done, I began work on myself, but my body was too far along, that I went with the memory storing system. When the process was done, I witnessed something I thought I would never see, my own death. The old me was gone, and the new me was born.
I called myself wrench, and for the next twenty years, I helped build Utopia, using a crystal I discovered, naming it in memory of my former life, in case I forget. I only gave half to Utopia. When the project completed, i was double crossed, and they only allowed those they seemed worthy. I took the other half of the crystal to here, and installed it into the generator, beginning the rebel base. My daughter, who had been in a coma the whole time, finally awoke, and we began to optimize the place.
For years, we called the base our home, while the war was going on. When it finally died down, she left the base to go rebuild, and I stayed behind to forget my mistake. It wasn't until a few years after that when I heard of a fighter in the arena. My curiosity was sparked, and I went to go see one of his matches.
What I didn;t know was it was Archie that was the fighter, though at that time, he was called Rotface the Strong. after watching him win match after match I went to talk to him, and he wore a coat with his name. It wasn't a normal coat, but a lab coat that said, "Archi_ ____e. I knew it was my lab coat off the bat, and asked him where he had found it. He said he woken up one day, and it was on him. From there, you can pretty much fill in the blanks about my past.
Archie is my old body. The virus must have kicked in after death, reviving him, but he lost all our memories. I never had the heart to tell him, or show him this room.
Wrench directed his attention at the generator.
I have told you who I am, now to tell you about this. This is the reason we have to stay put. If they attack the base and discover this power source, they might be able to trigger a reaction that will destroy everything.
(If you read all of that, then you are awesome)
-
((YAY im awsome^^))
I have told you who I am, now to tell you about this. This is the reason we have to stay put. If they attack the base and discover this power source, they might be able to trigger a reaction that will destroy everything.
Axyl listened to everyword, memorizing it, then she looked at him after thinking a while
"You should have been honest with me and everyone longer ago...secrets like these may destroy the confidence that you took years to build, but... you don't lose mine...
she stands up slowly and a bit shakey
"You might not so but to me you are a second father... because you took care of me all these years...which im foverer greatefull..., but now... i only have one request..."
she gives a step to him and then another slowly
"hug me.... like you would to your own daughter... and my trust in you will never break..."
-
Wrench did so, and decided it was also time to equip her for a final battle. He let go and went over to an old trunk.
I trust you enough to handle this weapon. A sword I forged using the energy from the crystal. It is probably the strongest weapon ever constructed, and in the wrong hands can be used for evil.
He grabs it out of the trunk:
(https://encrypted-tbn1.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS4fY9OwyGxeOlzNDSHryVAYtSvyGcZPkfFmJwx3Z9nTzehtI3bgw)
It has no name, since I figured the owner should have that right.
He hands Axyl the sword. The energy could be felt from it.
-
I trust you enough to handle this weapon. A sword I forged using the energy from the crystal. It is probably the strongest weapon ever constructed, and in the wrong hands can be used for evil.
She sees him getting something from a chest
It has no name, since I figured the owner should have that right.
Axyl took the blade, she looked at it and nooded, only one name could reach her head at the moment
"Arch Shard, i will take good care of it...thank you Wrench"
-
You're welcome Axyl.
With one last signal, the platform raised again back to Wrench's quarters.
Go get some rest, and let that wound heal. I will begin security preparations.
(Ko time)
Ko awoke, strapped to some kind of table. He had many sensors and wires in him.
Where the hell am..
You're where you were born. I had to stabilize you, but I didn't have enough to keep you alive for long. So, how about we start the process of extracting those memories. It should be about time that you brain finally absorbed them
Dr. Weil flipped a switch, and the process began. Ko felt like a thousand matches had been lit inside of his head, as memories of Axyl's past flashed before him. He finally had the location of the base.
I see it! Please, stop!
The process stopped, and weil listened intently.
Show me on this map.
A strap was released, and Ko pointed to the bases location.
Good work my boy.
Will you fix me?
Dr. Weil took out a syringe. He set in on a table on the other side of the room.
You see that. It's the last piece of your being. You get your hands on that, and you will live. Instead, I'm going to have you fight for it. You will have two days to get it, or you will become mush.
And who will be my opponent?
That table you're on.
Weil left the room, as Ko struggled to loosen the straps, but he was in too much of a weakened state.
Axyl....I'm sorry.
A tear went down his face as he gave up his last shred of anger and hope.
-
Go get some rest, and let that wound heal. I will begin security preparations.
She nods to him as she wobbles a bit to the door
"Thanks again Wrench.... for everything..."
she gives him a smile then turns to the door as she puts the blade in the katana shealth and walks wobbling, as she holds on to the wall, but currently only one thing was on her mind, Ko might be the enemy, but being a copy of her, she felt as it was closer than an enemy, so she could not stop worrying after seeying him in that state.
"I wonder where and how he is... he may be a copy but he doesnt deserve the treatment he gets from them...."
-
(sorry for being gone so long... )
(Twins)
Archie wasn't moving, at all. Jacob and Issac stopped laughing and looked at each other, had they just killed Archie? In their panic they didn't think it might be a counter joke so they rushed up to check to see if he was still alive...
(Uallgarg/Salreth)
Twenty feet from the gate to the colony a large group of Imps met us. It was obvious it was a fighter unit. The biggest one walked up to me and started to talk.
"What you want Imp? You not smart coming out here."
"I Uallgarg, that Salreth," I pointed to Salreth who now had her hands on her swords. "we come for peace, make alliance."
He looked at us, sizing us up. "We have no need fight war. Safe here, go." They all started to turn around and walk away, thoughts raced through my head, then it hit me...
"Uallgarg make Imp Challenge..." They stopped in their tracks, turned towards me, their faces were stone cold.
"You not dare!"
"Uallgarg dare, you decide where, Uallgarg decide win/lose conditions."
He scratched his head, then grunted, it was on...
-
1-Understood. He turns the communicator off. Alright, I'm going to take down the sheilds, once i do, open fire.
He takes out a pistol and aims carefully at it's weak point, then starts firing. At the first few shots, it seemed to have no effect, but then the sheild went haywire and disinegrated.(I think i spelt that wrong. >.<) Then the other rebel started firing with his rifle. After a few shots, they were all killed. While this was all happening, I was pulling the bullet out of the ingured rebel's shoulder after using pain releiver on him. Then I cleaned the wound and started bandaging.
there, now try not to be reckless next time. I managed to get the bullet out, but you wont be using that arm for a while.
2-Well, as long as I have my other arm, I'll be alright.
They started re-arranging equipment, and after we were prepared, we started driving twards the monster city.
I turned the communicator. The Utopians are taken care of, there was a survivor, but we couldent save him. However, we havent found any other corpses besides the drivers.
(If there's something wrong with my post, I'll fix it)
-
@Fox
Archie grabbed the two pranksters and stood up.
So, what have we learned about pulling pranks?
(Le Weil and Tibrius)
Sir, I have good news. Ko was able to locate the base for us. Some final things are still being dealt with for Olympia to avoid the same state Ko is currently in.
Excellent, tomorrow, we strike at the rebels source, destroy the base, and then proceed to destroy all of the underlands.
The tow started to laugh at their plot.
You're not worried about Ko at all?
He has fulfilled his purpose, and I have no use for soldiers that can't fight.
Very well then.
Weil pulled out a silenced pistol and shot Tiberius in the head. His zigahybrids came out of nowhere to dispose of the body.
Oh you poor naive fool. I have bigger plans for the underlands. A whole mess of chosen and monsters to experiment on. I am all for destroying the rebels, but I need the rest of that DNA to be alive.
-
(Twins)
Archie grabbed both of them by their scruffs, then asked them if they had learned anything. At first they just hissed at him, but soon they were overcome by laughter; making it clear they had gained nothing from Archie's demonstration.
(Uallgarg/Salreth)
"You've got to be poopting me! You Challenged them to a duel to the death, and you volunteered me for this!" Every vein in her neck and face was bulging from her body like snakes trying to escape, it was clear she was angry; but for our sake I hoped she could keep her cool in this situation.
"Imp Challenge best way earn trust. Defeat champion, prove strength, finish mission." She shook her head, she knew the rebels needed all the allies they could find, but she was still pissed at me.
She walked to the middle of the arena and waited. A few moments later an Imp of about the same stature emerged from the other side of the arena. They walked towards the center of the battle field; and as was custom shook hands. As soon as they released each other's hand, they both had their weapons drawn. The Champion was fast and deadly with his duel daggers, using his abities to avoid Salreth's Swords. Thirty seconds into the duel Salreth went on the counter attack, she let her napalm run along the length of her blades then struck at him; to dodge it he had to retreat, giving her the space to use her signature move.
She summoned all of her napalm into a large ball in front of her as she had done with me; then began to fire it at him. He managed to dodge the first few ones, but it was clear he was struggling to keep up the pace at witch they were being fired at him; then he got hit in the leg. He fell to the ground and grasped his leg to make sure it was still there, it was; but now Salreth used her Napalm to surround him. She entered the fire ring and raised her swords to deliver the killing blow, but as she brought her blades down she sheathed them and recalled all of her napalm. "I don't kill allies." She held her hand out to the fallen Imp and helped him back on his feet. Hopefully this act of mercy would go well with the community, all we needed to do now was talk to their chief.
-
Archie lets them go.
I guess you guys are still too young to understand. Come on, we should get you guys something to eat, and then off to bed.
He waits for the twins to lead him to the mess hall, so he doesn't lose sight of them.
-
Axyl kept walking slowly to her quarters then suddently stops, something inside her pulses hard, like a piece of her was about to die, she places her hand on her chest and breaths hard, sweating as well
"wha...whats this feeling... this isnt part of the wound...."
she falls on her knees and leans to the wall still breathing hard
"No.... this is....Ko....i felt him...but how....he is weak..."
she stays breathing hard agaisnt the wall, kneeled down on the floor, not moving at all
-
Ko say there, waiting to die. He was betrayed, and now his body is failing.
Two days....two days is all I have. Created just to get intel. I wasn't their weapon.
Something started to grow in him, a sense of fear, a sudden realization of how life matters.
Is this what those people felt? Is this what they had to go through? I really am a monster. I deserve this.
(Back at base)
Another patrolling guard walks by and sees Axyl on the ground.
I need a medic, NOW!
The medics come with another stretcher and rush Axyl back to the infirmary to see if she is ok.
-
Axyl was taken to the infirmary, as she was still breathing hard, and sweattng alot, she had a fever from being exausted but what she was feeling was real
"Ko... is in ...danger...."
she kept her hand on her chest over her heart ashs keeps breathing hard
"I have...to...save him...fast..."
-
(Twins)
Issac and Jacob ran ahead of Archie, stopping to look back from time to time to make sure he was still there. Once they reached the mess hall they began to eat like they hadn't been fed in months.
(Uallgarg/Salreth)
"What do we get out of this proposed alliance?" The leader was an extremely aged Imp, he looked maybe as old as a hundred years old; which is ancient for an Imp.
"Utopia destroy underworld; join forces and save underworld. Stand alone we parish, join together we might win."
He scratched his chin then began to speak again. "Give me some time to mull it over, I need to confer with the rest of the colony elders. Please make yourselves comfortable in the mean time." He clapped his hand and two guards came in and escorted us out; I counted this as a win, at least he was thinking about it.
-
Archie joined the twins in the mess hall.
Ko? who is Ko?
The meds were busy checking her vital signs.
Heart rate is off the charts, and her temperature is rising. We need to cool her off, and fast.
They were all struggling to get ice packs on her, but the monitor kept flashing.
Come on Axyl, snap out of it.
-
Axyl keeps breathing hard looking at the celling
"Ko.... pleasse dont die....i will save you..."
she looks at the medics
"Tell Wrench... i need to save Ko.... "
she suddently falls uncouncious from exaustion that finnaly hit her hard.
-
One of the guards heads to Wrench's quarters.
Grandpa, Axyl keeps mentioning one of our blacklisted criminals. She says she needs to save him.
Wrench heard this through the door.
Save him, but why would she want...
He walks out the room.
Where is she?
The infirmary, she collapsed, and started to hallucinate.
Wrench gets to the infirmary and sees Axyl unconscious on the table. He takes note of the readings on the monitor.
How do you have such a strong connection to him? Twin link, motherly instinct? Only makes sense since he is made from your DNA.
He thinks about it for a second, and grabs a hold of a very peculiar machine.
What would you need with a med dock...
Wrench re calibrates the machine, and transforms it into something else. He attaches a wire to Axyl's forehead.
Let's see what you see.
He starts to read Axyl's brain waves.
(He is peering into your dream or whatever is going on, so make it epic)
-
(im not good at making things epic, but i will try))
In Axyl dream, she was seeying her body in front of her, then half of her body horizontaly disapears, showing the time her DNA was taken, it was like half of her was taken from her at the time, then on the empty art, appears Ko, shoing the missing part of her, which separates both into two bodys. After it shows the confrontations between each other, every second of the fighting of each duel they made, showing her rage and his emotions as well.
Then suddently all becomes black, and starts showing the visions that Ko had in his head, like she had them as well, showing every single bit of her past, friends, companions, then when it gets to the last one, about the location, it shows a map of its location and suddently shuts off, comes black again, and starts to get a visible image, celling, and a body straped to a table, a weak male body, Ko's body, she was seeying through his eyes in her dream, showing Dr.Weil's conversation with Ko and him, saying that he would last 3 days tops, then all goes black, as she was uncouncious living a empty dream.
-
(I was thinking of pulling off inception, but that is unoriginal)
Wrench stopped reading the brainwaves, and use the machine to give Axyl a slight shock. The monitor started to return to normal, and her temperature was dropping. (for purpose of moving thee story along)
She should be awake in a few minutes. I need to speak her alone.
The doctors were still baffled at what just happened, but left wrench to speak with Axyl once she awoke.
-
((mine was unoriginal, or yours was?))
After some minutes, she starts waking up slowly, she looks up and sees Wrench
"Wrench?... what are you doing here?..."
she looks arround and notices she is on the infirmary
"Why did am i in the infirmary?..."
-
(Mine would have)
You passed out again. That shock should help stop that for a while.
He seemed a little more serious now.
I know what you are thinking, and I know I can't stop you. Just be careful, and use that sword if you must.
Wrench handed Axyl some kind of medicine.
Utopia is not the only one that experiments with things. Take this, and it will help your body heal faster. Hurry.
Wrench leaves the room. He knew Axyl had a good reason to want to rescue Ko, he figured he would ask her afterwards.
-
Axyl takes the medicine and takes it as she looks at Wrench leaving, she smiles
"Looks like you trust me as well like i trust you...thank you..."
she gets up slowly as she was still stiff and starts walking as she goes to her room
"I better go prepared"
she gets to her room and starts arming herself with the ussual
-
Dr. Weil feels like taunting Ko for a bit.
Well, now don't you look awful. How is you fight going, given up have we?
You know damn well what's going on.
You can read me like a book. A shame I have no further use for you, except gloat. Wait, you didn't know. Oh, Olympia.
In walks in a strange looking creature.
(http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTdtpbTGqj6eFwrg2fwLoXVYgYAyJxqU_BQwWKdJWgzqawM4Pw)
(Not fully transformed, more for resident evil fans)
Say hello to your brother.
~SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE~
Hello ugly, nice to meet you. Now be a dear and get the hell out.
You amuse me Ko. You see, Olympia is the perfect organism, given the abilities of many monsters and chosens, and the highest tolerance to lead out of any of them. She will be taking care of the rebel base tomorrow afternoon. Oh, wait, you wanted to do that. Well, she asked so nicely, and I couldn't say no to that face.
Ko was kind of disgusted.
Look doc, I don't care what you do in the privacy of your lab, but I don't want to hear it.
Keep up the jokes. No one wants to die without making a grand exit. Now, have a good night.
The doc lead olympia out of the room.
Alright, I think death is the better option after seeing that.
@Meowth
A grenchlar comes charging out of nowhere.
@Aqua
A guard brings Axyl the disk she came flying in on, and stops outside the door.
Wrench gave us orders to give this to you. He made a few adjustments, saying it flies a bit quieter now.
He sets it down on the floor outside of her room and leaves.
@Nexalas
The caravan of rebels reach the monster city.
-
Leeta Hears the grenchler, grabs solomon and jumps out of the way.........WHY! WHY IS IT ALWAYS A GRENCHLER?! WHY!
Leeta jumps out of the way as it charges again.WELL THIS IS GOING TO SET US BA-
Leeta dropped her guard as she was talking and gets hit and slammed HARD into a wall.HEY! It wasn't me for once!....why am I happy?I shouldn't be happy. my best friend just got slammed into a wall and could be dead.
The grenchler turns at Solomon and Starts running at him.Aaaaaah crap.
He barely manages to dodge the grenchler and starts running towards Leeta. He gets there and see's that she is knocked out, but, "okay", but could have some broken bones. He grabs her and happens to move out of teh way. the grenchler slams into the wall beside him.HAH! YOU MISSED US! I didn't see you coming, BUT YOU MISSED!
He then starts running. the grenchler didn't understand what he said. but it knew that it was a insult. RUNNING RUNNING RUNNIIIIING!
(say if anythings wrong)
-
We stopped at what looked like an empty patch of land.
.. Where's the city?
2- It's cloaked right now, a powerful monster protects the city with a cloak to keep the Utopians from finding it. It's kinda like that force-feild the Utopians have.
1-C'mon, let's focus on the mission.
We started walking twards the empty spot, and then we stopped.
One of the rebel's looked twards me.1-Alright, it's your go.
Huh?
1- Only monsters can gain acess to the city. Just touch the wall, and they'll let us in.
But, if there's survivors, how did they get in?
Because they had a monster on their team, now are you gonna go or what?
I nodded and walked forward, then I noticed a wobly kind of space in front of me. I touched it, and then I suddenly felt like my mind was being probed.
Who are you...?
I was utterly shocked, not expecting this. But I kept calm and replied.
I'm Urusu... I'm from the rebel's...
A rebel...? Other's like you came here... Are you in search of them?
Yes, they were from a cargo that was supposed to come here, but they were ambushed. Are they here?
Yes... Our medical group is helping them... I will allow you and your comrades access to pick them up...
I was shot back to reality and then suddenly the invisible wall fades slightly in the front, revealing a city.
Whoah...
1-Well then, we're in?
Yes, and there are survivors, they're being treated now.
3- Well then, let's go.
We walked past the sheild into the city, and it closed behind us.
(I kinda went crazy with my imagination here, so if there's something wrong I'll change it.)
-
Wrench sees that the medic made it into the city without any more trouble and sets his sights on Solomon and Leeta. In his state of shock, he fears that trying to contact them will only be a distraction. He pulls up a shot of Ayara and Shock walking toward their destination, and notices how silent they are, and decides to leave them be. He sees the imps waiting for a reply from the village elders.
A few minor bumps, but nothing too bad to worry about.
In the back of his mind, all he could think about was Axyl's intention to save Ko.
How could she know if he is in danger or not?
-
The Elder's brought me back into the room, for some reason excluding Salreth; once I was in the room and the door was tightly sealed they began to speak in Street Imp.
"We have considered your offer."
"What is your decision Elder?"
"We will send our finest warriors. Your champion's display of mercy won us over quite well. But we have a condition..."
"What is your condition Elder?"
"You stay here and act as a intermediary."
I was stunned, surly there were other's better suited for this task."I am sure the rebels can find another far better for the job..."
"Noncense! Who else can speak Street Imp, know the needs of the Imps, and stand up of our causes?!"
He had a valid point, but I wasn't a politician, I was a common thief... "Let me consolt with my leaders, they will want to know about this."
He waved his hand bringing in two guards who led me out as he told me I had till the end of the night to make my decision. As expected Salreth was waiting for me to emerge, and once she did she started asking me questions; but the only one that mattered was about the alliance.
"They want me act as intermediary. I need speak to Wrench, you have communicator device?"
She searched her stuff and brought out the device she used to speak with the headquarters. She handed it over to me after showing me how to use it. I walked out of ear shot of Salreth then pressed the "Talk" button. "This Uallgarg, anyone there?"
-
@ Fox
A transmission comes in.
This is Wrench. Uallgarg, how are the negotiations going?
(Le Ko)
Ko was still in the same position, but feeling a lot worse than before, and beginning to lose consciousness.
I must stay awake....no telling what he'll do to me if I fall asleep.
-
There is static for a moment before Wrench's voice comes in loud and clear.
"This is Wrench. Uallgarg, how are the negotiations going?"
"Good, Elder agree send strongest warriors. One condition, I stay as Intermediary."
I gripped the communicator a little bit tighter, I was sure of Wrench's response. He was going to tell me to stay, we needed all the allies we needed, regardless of my inexperience.
-
As convenient as that might be, I need you here. I actually wanted to send Salreth there for a specific reason. The colony you're in, is her old one. She will not remember them because of how young she was when we found her, but I spent the whole time looking for survivors. I believe her brother is still alive. If you can get them to talk, maybe they will still join us without you having to be there.
Wrench processed some more of the information.
Then again, having you there can mean better training for you. It's up to the two of you, locate Salreth's brother, or stay with the imps to act as Intermediary.
RP Closed until further notice